1.
Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom
–
Elizabeth II has been Queen of the United Kingdom, Canada, Australia, and New Zealand since 6 February 1952. Elizabeth was born in London as the eldest child of the Duke and Duchess of York, later King George VI and Queen Elizabeth and her father acceded to the throne on the abdication of his brother Edward VIII in 1936, from which time she was the heir presumptive. She began to undertake duties during the Second World War. Elizabeths many historic visits and meetings include a visit to the Republic of Ireland. She has seen major changes, such as devolution in the United Kingdom, Canadian patriation. She has reigned through various wars and conflicts involving many of her realms and she is the worlds oldest reigning monarch as well as Britains longest-lived. In October 2016, she became the longest currently reigning monarch, in 2017 she became the first British monarch to commemorate a Sapphire Jubilee. Elizabeth has occasionally faced republican sentiments and press criticism of the family, however, support for the monarchy remains high. Elizabeth was born at 02,40 on 21 April 1926, during the reign of her paternal grandfather and her father, Prince Albert, Duke of York, was the second son of the King. Her mother, Elizabeth, Duchess of York, was the youngest daughter of Scottish aristocrat Claude Bowes-Lyon, 14th Earl of Strathmore and she was delivered by Caesarean section at her maternal grandfathers London house,17 Bruton Street, Mayfair. Elizabeths only sibling, Princess Margaret, was born in 1930, the two princesses were educated at home under the supervision of their mother and their governess, Marion Crawford, who was casually known as Crawfie. Lessons concentrated on history, language, literature and music, Crawford published a biography of Elizabeth and Margarets childhood years entitled The Little Princesses in 1950, much to the dismay of the royal family. The book describes Elizabeths love of horses and dogs, her orderliness, others echoed such observations, Winston Churchill described Elizabeth when she was two as a character. She has an air of authority and reflectiveness astonishing in an infant and her cousin Margaret Rhodes described her as a jolly little girl, but fundamentally sensible and well-behaved. During her grandfathers reign, Elizabeth was third in the line of succession to the throne, behind her uncle Edward, Prince of Wales, and her father, the Duke of York. Although her birth generated public interest, she was not expected to become queen, many people believed that he would marry and have children of his own. When her grandfather died in 1936 and her uncle succeeded as Edward VIII, she became second-in-line to the throne, later that year, Edward abdicated, after his proposed marriage to divorced socialite Wallis Simpson provoked a constitutional crisis. Consequently, Elizabeths father became king, and she became heir presumptive, if her parents had had a later son, she would have lost her position as first-in-line, as her brother would have been heir apparent and above her in the line of succession
Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom
–
The Queen in March 2015
Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom
–
Princess Elizabeth aged 3, April 1929
Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom
–
Princess Elizabeth aged 7, painted by Philip de László, 1933
Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom
–
Elizabeth in Auxiliary Territorial Service uniform, April 1945
2.
London
–
London /ˈlʌndən/ is the capital and most populous city of England and the United Kingdom. Standing on the River Thames in the south east of the island of Great Britain and it was founded by the Romans, who named it Londinium. Londons ancient core, the City of London, largely retains its 1. 12-square-mile medieval boundaries. London is a global city in the arts, commerce, education, entertainment, fashion, finance, healthcare, media, professional services, research and development, tourism. It is crowned as the worlds largest financial centre and has the fifth- or sixth-largest metropolitan area GDP in the world, London is a world cultural capital. It is the worlds most-visited city as measured by international arrivals and has the worlds largest city airport system measured by passenger traffic, London is the worlds leading investment destination, hosting more international retailers and ultra high-net-worth individuals than any other city. Londons universities form the largest concentration of education institutes in Europe. In 2012, London became the first city to have hosted the modern Summer Olympic Games three times, London has a diverse range of people and cultures, and more than 300 languages are spoken in the region. Its estimated mid-2015 municipal population was 8,673,713, the largest of any city in the European Union, Londons urban area is the second most populous in the EU, after Paris, with 9,787,426 inhabitants at the 2011 census. The citys metropolitan area is the most populous in the EU with 13,879,757 inhabitants, the city-region therefore has a similar land area and population to that of the New York metropolitan area. London was the worlds most populous city from around 1831 to 1925, Other famous landmarks include Buckingham Palace, the London Eye, Piccadilly Circus, St Pauls Cathedral, Tower Bridge, Trafalgar Square, and The Shard. The London Underground is the oldest underground railway network in the world, the etymology of London is uncertain. It is an ancient name, found in sources from the 2nd century and it is recorded c.121 as Londinium, which points to Romano-British origin, and hand-written Roman tablets recovered in the city originating from AD 65/70-80 include the word Londinio. The earliest attempted explanation, now disregarded, is attributed to Geoffrey of Monmouth in Historia Regum Britanniae and this had it that the name originated from a supposed King Lud, who had allegedly taken over the city and named it Kaerlud. From 1898, it was accepted that the name was of Celtic origin and meant place belonging to a man called *Londinos. The ultimate difficulty lies in reconciling the Latin form Londinium with the modern Welsh Llundain, which should demand a form *lōndinion, from earlier *loundiniom. The possibility cannot be ruled out that the Welsh name was borrowed back in from English at a later date, and thus cannot be used as a basis from which to reconstruct the original name. Until 1889, the name London officially applied only to the City of London, two recent discoveries indicate probable very early settlements near the Thames in the London area
London
–
Palace of Westminster, Buckingham Palace and Central London skyline
London
London
London
–
The name London may derive from the River Thames
3.
Sri Lanka
–
Sri Lanka, officially the Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka, is an island country in South Asia near south-east India. Sri Lanka has maritime borders with India to the northwest and the Maldives to the southwest, Sri Lankas documented history spans 3,000 years, with evidence of pre-historic human settlements dating back to at least 125,000 years. Its geographic location and deep harbours made it of strategic importance from the time of the ancient Silk Road through to World War II. Sri Lanka was known from the beginning of British colonial rule until 1972 as Ceylon, Sri Lankas recent history has been marred by a thirty-year civil war which decisively ended when the Sri Lankan military defeated the Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam in 2009. A diverse and multicultural country, Sri Lanka is home to many religions, ethnic groups, in addition to the majority Sinhalese, it is home to large groups of Sri Lankan and Indian Tamils, Moors, Burghers, Malays, Kaffirs and the aboriginal Vedda. Sri Lanka has a rich Buddhist heritage, and the first known Buddhist writings of Sri Lanka, Sri Lanka is a republic and a unitary state governed by a semi-presidential system. The legislative capital, Sri Jayawardenepura Kotte, is a suburb of the capital and largest city. Along with the Maldives, Sri Lanka is one of the two countries in South Asia that are rated among high human development on the Human Development Index. In antiquity, Sri Lanka was known to travellers by a variety of names, according to the Mahavamsa, the legendary Prince Vijaya named the land Tambapanni, because his followers hands were reddened by the red soil of the area. In Hindu mythology, such as the Mahabharata, the island was referred to as Lankā, in Tamil, the island is referred to as Eelam. Ancient Greek geographers called it Taprobanā or Taprobanē from the word Tambapanni, as a British crown colony, the island was known as Ceylon, it achieved independence as the Dominion of Ceylon in 1948. The country is known in Sinhalese as Śrī Laṃkā and in Tamil as Ilaṅkai, in 1972, its formal name was changed to Free, Sovereign and Independent Republic of Sri Lanka. Later in 1978 it was changed to the Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka, as the name Ceylon still appears in the names of a number of organisations, the Sri Lankan government announced in 2011 a plan to rename all those over which it has authority. The pre-history of Sri Lanka goes back 125,000 years, the era spans the Palaeolithic, Mesolithic and early Iron Ages. Among the Paleolithic human settlements discovered in Sri Lanka, Pahiyangala and it is said that Kubera was overthrown by his demon stepbrother Ravana, the powerful emperor who built a mythical flying machine named Dandu Monara. The modern city of Wariyapola is described as Ravanas airport, early inhabitants of Sri Lanka were probably ancestors of the Vedda people, an indigenous people numbering approximately 2,500 living in modern-day Sri Lanka. According to the Mahāvamsa, a written in Pāḷi, the original inhabitants of Sri Lanka are the Yakshas and Nagas. Ancient cemeteries that were used before 600BC and other signs of advanced civilization has also discovered in Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka
–
Avukana Buddha statue, a 12 metres (39 ft) standing Buddha statue belongs to the reign of Dhatusena of Anuradhapura, 5th century
Sri Lanka
–
Flag
Sri Lanka
–
Ptolemy's world map of Ceylon, first century CE, in a 1535 publication.
Sri Lanka
–
The Sigiriya rock fortress
4.
Westminster Abbey
–
It is one of the United Kingdoms most notable religious buildings and the traditional place of coronation and burial site for English and, later, British monarchs. Between 1540 and 1556, the abbey had the status of a cathedral, since 1560, however, the building is no longer an abbey nor a cathedral, having instead the status of a Church of England Royal Peculiar—a church responsible directly to the sovereign. The building itself is the abbey church. According to a tradition first reported by Sulcard in about 1080, a church was founded at the site in the 7th century, at the time of Mellitus, construction of the present church began in 1245, on the orders of King Henry III. Since the coronation of William the Conqueror in 1066, all coronations of English and British monarchs have held in Westminster Abbey. There have been at least 16 royal weddings at the abbey since 1100, two were of reigning monarchs, although, before 1919, there had been none for some 500 years. The first reports of the abbey are based on a tradition claiming that a young fisherman called Aldrich on the River Thames saw a vision of Saint Peter near the site. This seems to be quoted to justify the gifts of salmon from Thames fishermen that the abbey received in later years, in the present was, the Fishmongers Company still gives a salmon every year. The proven origins are that in the 960s or early 970s, Saint Dunstan, assisted by King Edgar, between 1042 and 1052, King Edward the Confessor began rebuilding St Peters Abbey to provide himself with a royal burial church. It was the first church in England built in the Romanesque style, the building was completed around 1090 and was consecrated on 28 December 1065, only a week before Edwards death on 5 January 1066. A week later, he was buried in the church, and, nine years later and his successor, Harold II, was probably crowned in the abbey, although the first documented coronation is that of William the Conqueror later the same year. The only extant depiction of Edwards abbey, together with the adjacent Palace of Westminster, is in the Bayeux Tapestry, construction of the present church was begun in 1245 by Henry III who selected the site for his burial. The abbot and monks, in proximity to the royal Palace of Westminster, the abbot often was employed on royal service and in due course took his place in the House of Lords as of right. The abbey built shops and dwellings on the west side, encroaching upon the sanctuary, the abbey became the coronation site of Norman kings. The Confessors shrine subsequently played a part in his canonisation. The work continued between 1245 and 1517 and was finished by the architect Henry Yevele in the reign of Richard II. Henry III also commissioned the unique Cosmati pavement in front of the High Altar, Henry VII added a Perpendicular style chapel dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary in 1503. Much of the came from Caen, in France, the Isle of Portland
Westminster Abbey
–
Western façade
Westminster Abbey
–
Flag of Westminster Abbey, featuring the Tudor arms between Tudor Roses above the supposed arms of Edward the Confessor
Westminster Abbey
–
St Peter's Abbey at the time of Edward's funeral, depicted in the Bayeux Tapestry
Westminster Abbey
–
Layout plan dated 1894
5.
George VI
–
George VI was King of the United Kingdom and the Dominions of the British Commonwealth from 11 December 1936 until his death. He was the last Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth, known as Albert until his accession, George VI was born in the reign of his great-grandmother Queen Victoria, and was named after his great-grandfather Albert, Prince Consort. As the second son of King George V, he was not expected to inherit the throne and spent his life in the shadow of his elder brother. He attended naval college as a teenager, and served in the Royal Navy, in 1920, he was made Duke of York. He married Lady Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon in 1923 and they had two daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret, in the mid-1920s, he had speech therapy for a stammer, which he never fully overcame. Georges elder brother ascended the throne as Edward VIII upon the death of their father in 1936, however, later that year Edward revealed his desire to marry divorced American socialite Wallis Simpson. British Prime Minister Stanley Baldwin advised Edward that for political and religious reasons he could not marry a divorced woman, Edward abdicated in order to marry, and George ascended the throne as the third monarch of the House of Windsor. During Georges reign, the break-up of the British Empire and its transition into the Commonwealth of Nations accelerated, the parliament of the Irish Free State removed direct mention of the monarch from the countrys constitution on the day of his accession. The following year, a new Irish constitution changed the name of the state to Ireland, from 1939, the Empire and Commonwealth – except Ireland – was at war with Nazi Germany. War with Italy and Japan followed in 1940 and 1941, respectively, though Britain and its allies were ultimately victorious in 1945, the United States and the Soviet Union rose as pre-eminent world powers and the British Empire declined. After the independence of India and Pakistan in 1947, George remained king of countries, but relinquished the title of Emperor of India in June 1948. Ireland formally declared itself a republic and left the Commonwealth in 1949, George adopted the new title of Head of the Commonwealth. He was beset by problems in the later years of his reign. He was succeeded by his eldest daughter, Elizabeth II, George was born at York Cottage, on the Sandringham Estate in Norfolk, during the reign of his great-grandmother Queen Victoria. His father was Prince George, Duke of York, the second and eldest-surviving son of the Prince and his mother was the Duchess of York, the eldest child and only daughter of the Duke and Duchess of Teck. His birthday was the 34th anniversary of the death of his great-grandfather, Albert, uncertain of how the Prince Consorts widow, Queen Victoria, would take the news of the birth, the Prince of Wales wrote to the Duke of York that the Queen had been rather distressed. Two days later, he again, I really think it would gratify her if you yourself proposed the name Albert to her. Consequently, he was baptised Albert Frederick Arthur George at St. Mary Magdalenes Church near Sandringham three months later, within the family, he was known informally as Bertie
George VI
–
Formal portrait, c. 1940–46
George VI
–
Four kings: Edward VII (far right), his son George, Prince of Wales, later George V (far left), and grandsons Edward, later Edward VIII (rear), and Albert, later George VI (foreground), c. 1908
George VI
–
Prince Albert (left) at an RAF dinner in 1919 with Sir Hugh Trenchard (centre) and Christopher Courtney (right)
George VI
–
The Duke and Duchess (centre, reading programmes) at Eagle Farm Racecourse, Brisbane, 1927
6.
Coronation of the British monarch
–
The coronation of the British monarch is a ceremony in which the monarch of the United Kingdom is formally invested with regalia and crowned at Westminster Abbey. It corresponds to the coronations that took place in other European monarchies. The coronation usually takes several months after the death of the previous monarch. This interval also gives the planners enough time to complete the elaborate arrangements required, the ceremony is performed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, the most senior cleric in the Church of England, of which the monarch is supreme governor. Other clergy and members of the nobility also have roles, most participants in the ceremony are required to wear uniforms or robes. Many other government officials and guests attend, including representatives of other countries, the essential elements of the coronation have remained largely unchanged for the past thousand years. The sovereign is first presented to, and acclaimed by, the people and he or she then swears an oath to uphold the law and the Church. Following that, the monarch is anointed with oil, invested with regalia. Wives of kings are then anointed and crowned as queen consort, the main elements of the coronation service and the earliest form of oath can be traced to the ceremony devised by Saint Dunstan for the coronation of King Edgar in 973 AD at Bath Abbey. It drew on ceremonies used by the kings of the Franks, two versions of coronation services, known as ordines or recensions, survive from before the Norman Conquest. It is not known if the first rescension was ever used in England and it was the second recension which was used by Edgar in 973 and by subsequent Anglo-Saxon and early Norman kings. A third recension was compiled during the reign of King Henry I and was used at the coronation of King Stephen in 1135. It remained in use until the coronation of Edward II in 1308 when the fourth recension was first used, having been compiled over several preceding decades. Although influenced by its French counterpart, the new ordo focussed on the balance between the monarch and his nobles and on the oath, neither of which concerned the absolutist French kings. One manuscript of this recension is the Liber Regalis at Westminster Abbey which has come to be regarded as the definitive version, however, six years later, he was succeeded by his half-sister, Mary I, who restored the Catholic rite. Scottish coronations were held at Scone Abbey, with the king seated on the Stone of Destiny. The original rituals were a fusion of ceremonies used by the kings of Dál Riata, based on the inauguration of Aidan by Columba in 574, a crown does not seem to have been used until the inauguration of Alexander II in 1214. The ceremony included the laying on of hands by a senior cleric, Alexander III was the last Scottish king to be crowned in this way in 1249, since the Stone was captured by the English forces of Edward I in 1296
Coronation of the British monarch
–
British coronations are held in Westminster Abbey.
Coronation of the British monarch
–
Portrait of Queen Victoria wearing a Robe of State and the George IV State Diadem
Coronation of the British monarch
–
The robes of HRH The Duke of Clarence, a Royal Duke (later William IV), included a train borne by a page.
Coronation of the British monarch
–
An earl's coronation robes
7.
Queen Elizabeth II Coronation Medal
–
The Queen Elizabeth II Coronation Medal is a commemorative medal which was instituted to celebrate the coronation of Queen Elizabeth II. The award of the medals was then at the discretion of the government of each territory, a total of 138,214 medals were awarded, including,11,561 to Australians. The Queen Elizabeth II Coronation Medal is a disk,1.25 inches in diameter. The obverse features an effigy of Queen Elizabeth II, facing right, in a high-collared ermine cloak and wearing the collar of the Garter. There is no raised rim and no legend, the reverse shows the Royal Cypher EIIR, surmounted by a large crown. The legend around the edge reads QUEEN ELIZABETH II CROWNED 2nd JUNE1953, the medal was designed by Cecil Thomas. The dark red ribbon is 1.25 inches wide, with 5⁄64 inch wide white edges, ladies who were awarded the Queen Elizabeth II Coronation Medal, can wear it on their left shoulder with the ribbon tied in the form of a bow, as depicted. The medals were issued without inscription, except for the 37 issued to the British Mount Everest Expedition and these were engraved MOUNT EVEREST EXPEDITION on the rim. Some orders of precedence are as follows, Queen Elizabeth II Silver Jubilee Medal Queen Elizabeth II Golden Jubilee Medal Queen Elizabeth II Diamond Jubilee Medal
Queen Elizabeth II Coronation Medal
–
Queen Elizabeth II Coronation Medal
8.
Louis St. Laurent
–
Louis Stephen St. Laurent PC CC QC was the 12th Prime Minister of Canada, from 15 November 1948 to 21 June 1957. He was a Liberal with a base in the Catholic francophone community. His foreign policy initiatives transformed Canada from an isolationist ex-colony with little role in world affairs to a middle power. The contrast with Mackenzie King was not dramatic – they agreed on most policies, St. Laurent had more hatred of communism, and less fear of the United States. He was neither an idealist nor an intellectual, but an eminently moderate. His English had a noticeable Irish brogue, while his gestures were French and he received degrees from Séminaire Saint-Charles-Borromée and Université Laval. He was offered, but declined, a Rhodes Scholarship upon this graduation from Laval in 1905, in 1905 he married Jeanne Renault with whom he had two sons and three daughters. St-Laurent worked as a lawyer from 1905 to 1941, also becoming a professor of law at Université Laval in 1914, St-Laurent practised corporate and constitutional law in Quebec and became one of the countrys most respected counsel. He served as President of the Canadian Bar Association from 1930 to 1932, St-Laurents father, a Compton shopkeeper, was a staunch supporter of the Liberal Party of Canada and was particularly enamoured with Sir Wilfrid Laurier. When Laurier led the Liberals to victory in the 1896 election, however, while an ardent Liberal, Louis remained aloof from active politics for much of his life, focusing instead on his legal career and family. It was not until he was nearly 60 that St-Laurent finally agreed to enter politics when Liberal Prime Minister William Lyon Mackenzie King appealed to his sense of duty in late 1941. King had been in his infancy when he witnessed the Conscription Crisis of 1917 during World War I. No Quebec or francophone members of Kings cabinet or government were willing to step into the role, on these recommendations, King recruited St. Laurent to his World War II cabinet as Minister of Justice, Lapointes old post, on 9 December. St. Laurent agreed to go to Ottawa out of a sense of duty, but only on the understanding that his foray into politics was temporary, in February 1942, he won a by-election for Quebec East, Lapointes old riding. St-Laurent supported Kings decision to introduce conscription in 1944, despite the lack of support from other French Canadians and his support prevented more than a handful of Quebec Liberal Members of Parliament from leaving the party, and was therefore crucial to keeping the government and the party united. King came to regard St-Laurent as his most trusted minister and natural successor, in this role, St-Laurent represented Canada at the Dumbarton Oaks Conference and San Francisco Conference that led to the founding of the United Nations. This force he proposed would be used in situations that called for both tact and might to preserve peace or prevent combat. In 1956, this idea was actualized by St-Laurent and his Secretary of State for External Affairs Lester B. Pearson in the development of UN Peacekeepers that helped to put an end to the Suez Crisis
Louis St. Laurent
–
St. Laurent in the 1950's.
Louis St. Laurent
–
Louis St. Laurent, 7 August 1948
Louis St. Laurent
–
CCGS Louis S. St-Laurent, Heavy Icebreaker
Louis St. Laurent
–
Statue on grounds of Supreme Court of Canada
9.
Mary of Teck
–
Mary of Teck was Queen of the United Kingdom and the British Dominions and Empress of India as the wife of King-Emperor George V. Although technically a princess of Teck, in the Kingdom of Württemberg, she was born and her parents were Francis, Duke of Teck, who was of German extraction, and Princess Mary Adelaide of Cambridge, a granddaughter of King George III. She was informally known as May, after her birth month, the following year, she became engaged to Albert Victors next surviving brother, George, who subsequently became king. Before her husbands accession, she was successively Duchess of York, Duchess of Cornwall and she supported her second son, Albert, who succeeded to the throne as George VI, until his death in 1952. She died the year, during the reign of her granddaughter Queen Elizabeth II. Princess Victoria Mary of Teck was born on 26 May 1867 at Kensington Palace and her father was Prince Francis, Duke of Teck, the son of Duke Alexander of Württemberg by his morganatic wife, Countess Claudine Rhédey von Kis-Rhéde. Her mother was Princess Mary Adelaide of Cambridge, the child and younger daughter of Prince Adolphus, Duke of Cambridge. She was baptised in the Chapel Royal of Kensington Palace on 27 July 1867 by Charles Thomas Longley, before she became queen, she was known to her family, friends and the public by the diminutive name of May, after her birth month. Mays upbringing was merry but fairly strict and she was the eldest of four children, the only girl, and learned to exercise her native discretion, firmness, and tact by resolving her three younger brothers petty boyhood squabbles. They played with their cousins, the children of the Prince of Wales, may was educated at home by her mother and governess. Although her mother was a grandchild of King George III, May was only a member of the British Royal Family. Her father, the Duke of Teck, had no inheritance or wealth, however, the Duchess of Teck was granted a parliamentary annuity of £5,000 and received about £4,000 a year from her mother, the Duchess of Cambridge. Despite this, the family was deeply in debt and lived abroad from 1883, the Tecks travelled throughout Europe, visiting their various relations. They stayed in Florence, Italy, for a time, where May enjoyed visiting the art galleries, churches, in 1885, the Tecks returned to London, and took up residence at White Lodge, in Richmond Park. May was close to her mother, and acted as an secretary, helping to organise parties. She was also close to her aunt, the Grand Duchess of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, during the First World War, the Crown Princess of Sweden helped pass letters from May to her aunt, who lived in enemy territory in Germany until her death in 1916. In December 1891, May was engaged to her second cousin once removed, Prince Albert Victor, Duke of Clarence and Avondale, the eldest son of the Prince of Wales. The choice of May as bride for the Duke owed much to Queen Victorias fondness for her, as well as to her strong character, however, Albert Victor died six weeks later, in a recurrence of the worldwide 1889–90 influenza pandemic
Mary of Teck
–
Queen Mary of the United Kingdom, formal portrait
Mary of Teck
–
As an infant with her parents
Mary of Teck
–
Princess Victoria Mary shortly before her marriage to the Duke of York in 1893
Mary of Teck
–
Princess Victoria Mary, Duchess of Cornwall and York, in Ottawa, 1901
10.
Will (law)
–
For the devolution of property not disposed of by will, see inheritance and intestacy. Thus, the word will validly applies to personal and real property. A will may also create a testamentary trust that is only after the death of the testator. Throughout most of the world, disposal of an estate has been a matter of social custom, according to Plutarch, the written will was invented by Solon. Originally it was a device intended solely for men who died without an heir, the English phrase will and testament is derived from a period in English law when Old English and Law French were used side by side for maximum clarity. Other such legal doublets include breaking and entering and peace and quiet, the conception of the freedom of disposition by will, familiar as it is in modern England and the United States, both generally considered common law systems, is by no means universal. In fact, complete freedom is the rather than the rule. Civil law systems often put some restrictions on the possibilities of disposal, advocates for gays and lesbians have pointed to the inheritance rights of spouses as desirable for same-sex couples as well, through same-sex marriage or civil unions. Opponents of such advocacy rebut this claim by pointing to the ability of same-sex couples to disperse their assets by will, types of wills generally include, nuncupative - oral or dictated, often limited to sailors or military personnel. Holographic will - written in the hand of the testator, in many jurisdictions, the signature, self-proved - in solemn form with affidavits of subscribing witnesses to avoid probate. Notarial - will in public form and prepared by a civil-law notary, servicemans will - will of person in active-duty military service and usually lacking certain formalities, particularly under English law. Reciprocal/mirror/mutual/husband and wife wills - wills made by two or more parties that make similar or identical provisions in favor of each other, unsolemn will - will in which the executor is unnamed. Will in solemn form - signed by testator and witnesses, some jurisdictions recognize a holographic will, made out entirely in the testators own hand, or in some modern formulations, with material provisions in the testators hand. The distinctive feature of a holographic will is less that it is handwritten by the testator, in Louisiana this type of testament is called an Olographic or Mystic will. It must be written, dated, and signed in the handwriting of the testator. Although the date may appear anywhere in the testament, the testator must sign the testament at the end of the testament, any additions or corrections must also be entirely hand written to have effect. In England, the formalities of wills are relaxed for soldiers who express their wishes on active service, a minority of jurisdictions even recognize the validity of nuncupative wills, particularly for military personnel or merchant sailors. However, there are constraints on the disposition of property if such an oral will is used
Will (law)
–
Wills, trusts and estates
Will (law)
–
Muhammad Ali Jinnah 's will, excerpt
Will (law)
–
Alfred Nobel's will, in which he endows the Nobel prize.
Will (law)
–
Last will and testament of Tennessee Williams
11.
Norman Hartnell
–
Sir Norman Bishop Hartnell, KCVO was a leading British fashion designer, best known for his work for the ladies of the Royal Family. Hartnell gained the Royal Warrant as Dressmaker to Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother in 1940, Hartnell is famous as the man who made London a viable twentieth century fashion centre during the inter-war years. Born to an upwardly mobile family in Streatham, in southwest London, his parents were publicans and owners of the prophetically named Crown & Sceptre. Educated at Mill Hill School, Hartnell became an undergraduate of Magdalene College in the University of Cambridge, in 1923 he opened his own business at 10 Bruton Street, Mayfair, with the financial help of his father and first business colleague, his sister Phyllis. He is second cousins with actor William Hartnell. and was considered by some to be a good London alternative to Parisian or older London dress houses, the London press seized on the novelty of his youth and gender. Although expressing the spirit of the Bright Young Things and Flappers, his designs overlaid the harder silhouettes with a fluid romanticism in detail and this was most evident in Hartnells predilection for evening and bridal gowns, gowns for court presentations, and afternoon gowns for guests at society weddings. Hartnells success ensured international press coverage and a trade with those no longer content with safe London clothes derived from Parisian designs. Even top French stars Alice Delysia and Mistinguett were impressed by the young Englishmans genius, alarmed by the lack of sales, Phyllis insisted that Norman cease his pre-occupation with the design of evening clothes and he create practical day clothes. Hartnell successfully emulated his British predecessor and hero Charles Frederick Worth by taking his designs to the heart of world fashion, Hartnell specialised in expensive and often lavish embroidery as an integral part of his most expensive clothes, creating the luxurious and exclusive effect which justified the high prices. They were also created to deflect the ready-to wear copyists, by 1934 Hartnells success had outgrown his premises and he moved over the road to a large Mayfair town house already provided with floors of work-rooms at the rear to Bruton Mews. The first floor salon was the height of modernity, like his clothes, the interiors of the large late 18th-century town house are now protected as one of the finest examples of art-moderne pre-war commercial design in the UK. At the same time, Hartnell moved into the new building, he acquired a week-end retreat, Lovel Dene and this was extensively re-modelled for him by Lacoste. London life was based in The Tower House, Park Village West Regents Park, also re-modelled and furnished with a mixture of Regency. In 1935 Hartnell received the momentous first royal commands, inaugurating four decades of his world-wide fame, two bridesmaids were Princess Elizabeth and Princess Margaret, daughters of the Duke and Duchess of York. Both George V and Queen Mary approved the designs, the latter becoming a client. For the 1937 Coronation of King George VI, his consort Queen Elizabeth ordered the maid of honour dresses from Hartnell, remaining loyal to Handley-Seymour for her Coronation gown. Until 1939 Hartnell received most of the Queens orders and after 1946, with the exception of some clothes, she remained a Hartnell client. Hartnells ability in adapting current fashion to a royal style began with slimmer fitted designs for day
Norman Hartnell
–
Hartnell in 1972, by Allan Warren
Norman Hartnell
–
Hartnell at work in his London studio during wartime source: IWM
Norman Hartnell
–
Hartnell designed the coronation gown for Elizabeth II – which proved to be a complex process due to the gown's weight and embroidery
Norman Hartnell
–
Hartnell in 1973, by Allan Warren
12.
Coronation gown of Elizabeth II
–
Queen Elizabeth IIs coronation took place on 2 June 1953. Ordered in October 1952, it took eight months of research, design, the gown, like the Elizabeths wedding dress and other notable royal dresses of this period, was designed by Norman Hartnell. It was the Queens wish that the dress should be made of satin, like her wedding dress, with accentuation of regal elegance. The gown now forms part of the Royal Collection, after the coronation, the dress was worn on several occasions such as when she opened the parliaments in New Zealand, Australia, Ceylon, and Canada. The dress was to be a historic masterpiece befitting the occasion, like her bridal gown, the costume was designed by Norman Hartnell. The Queen favoured the last option if Hartnell introduced some colour and made some adjustments, later Hartnell secretly added an embroidered extra four-leaved shamrock on the left side of her dress as an omen for good fortune. In addition to the gown, Hartnell also designed a white linen robe called a colobium sindonis. Attached to the shoulders was a velvet mantle edged with ermine. On the Coronation Day, the six maids of honour carried this robe behind the Queen, the dress, which was ordered in October 1952, took eight months of research, design and workmanship to make. Its intricate embroidery required many hours of diligent work by the dressmakers, the silk used to make the gown was obtained from Lady Hart Dykes silk farm at Lullingstone Castle. The dress required the efforts of at least three dressmakers, six embroideresses and the Royal School of Needlework, responsible for the embroidery worked in gold bullion thread. The Robe of State of Crimson Velvet, which was attached to the shoulders of the gown, was hand-woven by Warners of Braintree, Essex, using Lullingstone Castle silk, ede and Ravenscroft of Chancery Lane, London
Coronation gown of Elizabeth II
–
Coronation gown of Elizabeth II
13.
Commonwealth of Nations
–
The Commonwealth of Nations, also known as simply the Commonwealth, is an intergovernmental organisation of 52 member states that are mostly former territories of the British Empire. The Commonwealth dates back to the century with the decolonisation of the British Empire through increased self-governance of its territories. It was formally constituted by the London Declaration in 1949, which established the states as free. The symbol of free association is Queen Elizabeth II who is the Head of the Commonwealth. The Queen is also the monarch of 16 members of the Commonwealth, the other Commonwealth members have different heads of state,31 members are republics and five are monarchies with a different monarch. Member states have no obligation to one another. Instead, they are united by language, history, culture and their values of democracy, free speech, human rights. These values are enshrined in the Commonwealth Charter and promoted by the quadrennial Commonwealth Games, the Commonwealth covers more than 29,958,050 km2, 20% of the worlds land area, and spans all six inhabited continents. She declared, So, it marks the beginning of that free association of independent states which is now known as the Commonwealth of Nations. As long ago as 1884, however, Lord Rosebery, while visiting Australia, had described the changing British Empire—as some of its colonies became more independent—as a Commonwealth of Nations. Conferences of British and colonial prime ministers occurred periodically from the first one in 1887, the Commonwealth developed from the imperial conferences. Newfoundland never did, as on 16 February 1934, with the consent of its parliament, Newfoundland later joined Canada as its 10th province in 1949. Australia and New Zealand ratified the Statute in 1942 and 1947 respectively, after World War II ended, the British Empire was gradually dismantled. Most of its components have become independent countries, whether Commonwealth realms or republics, there remain the 14 British overseas territories still held by the United Kingdom. In April 1949, following the London Declaration, the word British was dropped from the title of the Commonwealth to reflect its changing nature, burma and Aden are the only states that were British colonies at the time of the war not to have joined the Commonwealth upon independence. Hoped for success was reinforced by such achievements as climbing Mount Everest in 1953, breaking the four minute mile in 1954, however, the humiliation of the Suez Crisis of 1956 badly hurt morale of Britain and the Commonwealth as a whole. More broadly, there was the loss of a role of the British Empire. That role was no longer militarily or financially feasible, as Britains withdrawal from Greece in 1947 painfully demonstrated, Britain itself was now just one part of the NATO military alliance in which the Commonwealth had no role apart from Canada
Commonwealth of Nations
–
Flag
Commonwealth of Nations
–
The prime ministers of five members at the 1944 Commonwealth Prime Ministers' Conference. (L-R) Mackenzie King (Canada); Jan Smuts (South Africa); Winston Churchill (United Kingdom); Peter Fraser (New Zealand); John Curtin (Australia)
Commonwealth of Nations
–
Queen Elizabeth II, Head of the Commonwealth
Commonwealth of Nations
–
Marlborough House, London, the headquarters of the Commonwealth Secretariat, the Commonwealth's principal intergovernmental institution
14.
Wales
–
Wales is a country that is part of the United Kingdom and the island of Great Britain. It is bordered by England to the east, the Irish Sea to the north and west, and it had a population in 2011 of 3,063,456 and has a total area of 20,779 km2. Wales has over 1,680 miles of coastline and is mountainous, with its higher peaks in the north and central areas, including Snowdon. The country lies within the temperate zone and has a changeable. Welsh national identity emerged among the Celtic Britons after the Roman withdrawal from Britain in the 5th century, Llywelyn ap Gruffudds death in 1282 marked the completion of Edward I of Englands conquest of Wales, though Owain Glyndŵr briefly restored independence to Wales in the early 15th century. The whole of Wales was annexed by England and incorporated within the English legal system under the Laws in Wales Acts 1535–1542, distinctive Welsh politics developed in the 19th century. Welsh Liberalism, exemplified in the early 20th century by Lloyd George, was displaced by the growth of socialism, Welsh national feeling grew over the century, Plaid Cymru was formed in 1925 and the Welsh Language Society in 1962. Established under the Government of Wales Act 1998, the National Assembly for Wales holds responsibility for a range of devolved policy matters, two-thirds of the population live in south Wales, mainly in and around Cardiff, Swansea and Newport, and in the nearby valleys. Now that the countrys traditional extractive and heavy industries have gone or are in decline, Wales economy depends on the sector, light and service industries. Wales 2010 gross value added was £45.5 billion, over 560,000 Welsh language speakers live in Wales, and the language is spoken by a majority of the population in parts of the north and west. From the late 19th century onwards, Wales acquired its popular image as the land of song, Rugby union is seen as a symbol of Welsh identity and an expression of national consciousness. The Old English-speaking Anglo-Saxons came to use the term Wælisc when referring to the Celtic Britons in particular, the modern names for some Continental European lands and peoples have a similar etymology. The modern Welsh name for themselves is Cymry, and Cymru is the Welsh name for Wales and these words are descended from the Brythonic word combrogi, meaning fellow-countrymen. The use of the word Cymry as a self-designation derives from the location in the post-Roman Era of the Welsh people in modern Wales as well as in northern England and southern Scotland. It emphasised that the Welsh in modern Wales and in the Hen Ogledd were one people, in particular, the term was not applied to the Cornish or the Breton peoples, who are of similar heritage, culture, and language to the Welsh. The word came into use as a self-description probably before the 7th century and it is attested in a praise poem to Cadwallon ap Cadfan c. 633. Thereafter Cymry prevailed as a reference to the Welsh, until c.1560 the word was spelt Kymry or Cymry, regardless of whether it referred to the people or their homeland. The Latinised forms of names, Cambrian, Cambric and Cambria, survive as lesser-used alternative names for Wales, Welsh
Wales
–
Bryn Celli Ddu, a late Neolithic chambered tomb on Anglesey
Wales
–
Flag
Wales
–
This article is about the country. For other uses, see Wales (disambiguation).
Wales
–
Coin of Magnus Maximus
15.
Shamrock
–
A shamrock is a young sprig of clover, used as a symbol of Ireland. Saint Patrick, Irelands patron saint, is said to have used it as a metaphor for the Christian Holy Trinity, the name shamrock comes from Irish seamróg, which is the diminutive of the Irish word for clover and means simply little clover or young clover. Shamrock usually refers to either the species Trifolium dubium or Trifolium repens, however, other three-leaved plants—such as Medicago lupulina, Trifolium pratense, and Oxalis acetosella—are sometimes called shamrocks or clovers. The shamrock was traditionally used for its properties and was a popular motif in Victorian times. There is still not a consensus over the precise botanical species of clover that is the true shamrock, John Gerard in his herbal of 1597 defined the shamrock as Trifolium pratense or Trifolium pratense flore albo, meaning Red or White Clover. He described the plant in English as Three leaved grasse or Medow Trefoile and it has since been argued however, that the Elizabethans were confused by the similarity between the Irish name for young clover seamróg, and the name for wood sorrel seamsóg. Bicheno argued that this fitted the wood sorrel better than clover, as wood sorrel was often eaten as a green, bichenos argument has not been generally accepted however, as the weight of evidence favours a species of clover. Patricks Day, and that it was worn in at least 13 counties in Ireland, finally, detailed investigations to settle the matter were carried out in two separate botanical surveys in Ireland, one in 1893 and the other in 1988. Both surveys involved asking people from all across Ireland to send in examples of shamrock, the results of both surveys were very similar, showing that the conception of the shamrock in Ireland had changed little in almost a hundred years. The results of the surveys are shown in the table below, the word shamrock derives from seamair óg or young clover, and references to semair or clover appear in early Irish literature, generally as a description of a flowering clovered plain. For example, in the series of medieval metrical poems about various Irish places called the Metrical Dindshenchus, meath describes it as a plain blossoming with flowering clover. Similarly, another tells of how St. Brigid decided to stay in Co. Kildare when she saw the delightful plain covered in clover blossom, however, the literature in Irish makes no distinction between clover and shamrock, and it is only in English that shamrock emerges as a distinct word. The first mention of shamrock in the English language occurs in 1571 in the work of the English Elizabethan scholar Edmund Campion. In his work Boke of the Histories of Irelande, Campion describes the habits of the wild Irish and states that the Irish ate shamrock, Shamrotes, watercresses, rootes, and other herbes they feed upon. The statement that the Irish ate shamrock was widely repeated in later works, There is no evidence from any Irish source that the Irish ate clover, but there is evidence that the Irish ate wood sorrel. For example, in the medieval Irish work Buile Shuibhne, the king Sweeney, the English Elizabethan poet Edmund Spenser, writing soon after in 1596, described his observations of war-torn Munster after the Desmond Rebellion in his work A View of the Present State of Ireland. And if they found a plott of water cresses or shamrockes theyr they flocked as to a feast for the time, the idea that the Irish ate shamrock is repeated in the writing of Fynes Moryson, one-time secretary to the Lord Deputy of Ireland
Shamrock
–
The Shamrock
Shamrock
–
Trifolium dubium
Shamrock
–
Trifolium repens
Shamrock
–
Trifolium dubium flowers in Ireland from May to October and so is not in flower on St. Patrick's Day
16.
Acacia
–
Acacia, commonly known as the wattles or acacias, is a large genus of shrubs, lianas and trees in the subfamily Mimosoideae of the pea family Fabaceae. Initially it comprised a group of plant species native to Africa and Australia, controversy erupted in the early 2000s when it became evident that the genus as it stood was not monophyletic, and that several divergent lineages needed to be placed in separate genera. It turned out that one lineage comprising over 900 species mainly native to Australia was not closely related to the mainly African lineage that contained A. nilotica—the first and this meant that the Australian lineage would need to be renamed. Botanist Les Pedley named this group Racosperma, which was inconsistently adopted and this was officially adopted, but many botanists from Africa and elsewhere disagreed that this was necessary. A number of species have been introduced to parts of the world. The heterogeneous group varies considerably in habit, from mat-like subshrubs to canopy trees in forest, the genus was first described from Africa by C. F. P. von Martius in 1829. Several hundred combinations in Acacia were published by Pedley in 2003, the genus of 981 species, Acacia s. l. in the subfamily Mimosoideae of the pea family Fabaceae is monophyletic. All but 10 of its species are native to Australia, where it constitutes the largest plant genus, following a controversial decision to choose a new type for Acacia in 2005, the Australian component of Acacia s. l. now retains the name Acacia. At the 2011 International Botanical Congress held in Melbourne, the decision to use the name Acacia, other Acacia s. l. taxa continue to be called Acacia by those who choose to consider the entire group as one genus. Australian species of the genus Paraserianthes s. l. are deemed its closest relatives, the origin of wattle may be an Old Teutonic word meaning to weave. From around 700 A. D. watul was used in Old English to refer to the branches and sticks which formed fences, walls. Since about 1810 it refers to the Australian legumes that provide these branches, acacias in Australia probably evolved their fire resistance about 20 million years ago when fossilised charcoal deposits show a large increase, indicating that fire was a factor even then. With no major mountain ranges or rivers to prevent their spread and they began to form dry, open forests with species of the genera Casuarina, Eucalyptus and Callitris. The southernmost species in the genus are Acacia dealbata, Acacia longifolia, Acacia mearnsii and they are present in all terrestrial habitats, including alpine settings, rainforests, woodlands, grasslands, coastal dunes and deserts. In drier woodlands or forest they are an important component of the understory, elsewhere they may be dominant, as in the Brigalow Belt, Myall woodlands and the eremaean Mulga woodlands. Several of its species bear vertically oriented phyllodes, which are green, broadened leaf petioles that function like leaf blades, some phyllodinous species have a colourful aril on the seed. A few species have rather than leaves. Aborigines of Australia have traditionally harvested the seeds of species, to be ground into flour
Acacia
–
Acacia
Acacia
17.
Maple leaf
–
The maple leaf is the characteristic leaf of the maple tree, and is the most widely recognized national symbol of Canada. At the beginning of the century, the settlements located in New France had attained a population of about 18,000. By this time, the leaf had been adopted as an emblem by the French Canadians along the Saint Lawrence River. Speaking in its favour, Jacques Viger, the first mayor of Montreal, the symbol of the Canadian people. The maple leaf slowly caught on as a symbol, in 1868. Historically, the maple leaf had represented Ontario, while the green maple leaf had represented Quebec. In 1867, Alexander Muir composed the patriotic The Maple Leaf Forever, from 1876 until 1901, the leaf appeared on all Canadian coins, and remained on the penny after 1901. During the First World War, badges of the Canadian Expeditionary Force were often based on a leaf design. The use of the leaf as a regimental symbol extended back to the 1800s. Earlier official uses of a leaf design often used more than 30 points. The one chosen is a maple leaf representing the ten species of maple tree native to Canada—at least one of these species grows natively in every province. The maple leaf is used on the Canadian flag, logos of various Canadian-based companies. Examples include Air Canada, McDonalds Canada, General Motors Canada, the Toronto Maple Leafs NHL franchise, the Toronto FC soccer club and it is also used by the Federal Government as a personification and identifier on its websites, as part of the governments wordmark. Since 1979, the Royal Canadian Mint has produced gold, silver, platinum, and palladium bullion coins, the Trans Canada Highway uses a green maple leaf. The Italian city of Campobasso was known as Canada City or in a minor way Maple Leaf City, since during the Second World War, Canadian troops invaded the city, moreover, the city has a huge variety of maples which can be found even in the streets. The U. S. city of Carthage, Missouri is nicknamed Americas Maple Leaf City and it is one of the featured symbols on the emblem of the Pakistani province of Azad Jammu and Kashmir, along with several other regional institutions due to the trees prevalence in the area. The city of Chehalis, Washington was known as The Maple-Leaf City, the city of Hornell, New York is known as The Maple City. The mascot of Goshen College in Goshen, Indiana, is the Maple Leaf, in Estonia and Lithuania, inexperienced drivers are obliged to have a green maple leaf sign visible on the vehicle, serving a similar function that a P-plate does in some other countries
Maple leaf
–
A map showing the Chehalis River, tributaries, and area railroads as forming the shape of a maple leaf.
Maple leaf
–
The Royal Standard of Canada showing a sprig of three maple leaves as part of the design.
18.
New Zealand
–
New Zealand /njuːˈziːlənd/ is an island nation in the southwestern Pacific Ocean. The country geographically comprises two main landmasses—the North Island, or Te Ika-a-Māui, and the South Island, or Te Waipounamu—and around 600 smaller islands. New Zealand is situated some 1,500 kilometres east of Australia across the Tasman Sea and roughly 1,000 kilometres south of the Pacific island areas of New Caledonia, Fiji, because of its remoteness, it was one of the last lands to be settled by humans. During its long period of isolation, New Zealand developed a distinct biodiversity of animal, fungal, the countrys varied topography and its sharp mountain peaks, such as the Southern Alps, owe much to the tectonic uplift of land and volcanic eruptions. New Zealands capital city is Wellington, while its most populous city is Auckland, sometime between 1250 and 1300 CE, Polynesians settled in the islands that later were named New Zealand and developed a distinctive Māori culture. In 1642, Dutch explorer Abel Tasman became the first European to sight New Zealand, in 1840, representatives of Britain and Māori chiefs signed the Treaty of Waitangi, which declared British sovereignty over the islands. In 1841, New Zealand became a colony within the British Empire, today, the majority of New Zealands population of 4.7 million is of European descent, the indigenous Māori are the largest minority, followed by Asians and Pacific Islanders. Reflecting this, New Zealands culture is derived from Māori and early British settlers. The official languages are English, Māori and New Zealand Sign Language, New Zealand is a developed country and ranks highly in international comparisons of national performance, such as health, education, economic freedom and quality of life. Since the 1980s, New Zealand has transformed from an agrarian, Queen Elizabeth II is the countrys head of state and is represented by a governor-general. In addition, New Zealand is organised into 11 regional councils and 67 territorial authorities for local government purposes, the Realm of New Zealand also includes Tokelau, the Cook Islands and Niue, and the Ross Dependency, which is New Zealands territorial claim in Antarctica. New Zealand is a member of the United Nations, Commonwealth of Nations, ANZUS, Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, Pacific Islands Forum, and Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation. Dutch explorer Abel Tasman sighted New Zealand in 1642 and called it Staten Landt, in 1645, Dutch cartographers renamed the land Nova Zeelandia after the Dutch province of Zeeland. British explorer James Cook subsequently anglicised the name to New Zealand, Aotearoa is the current Māori name for New Zealand. It is unknown whether Māori had a name for the country before the arrival of Europeans. Māori had several names for the two main islands, including Te Ika-a-Māui for the North Island and Te Waipounamu or Te Waka o Aoraki for the South Island. Early European maps labelled the islands North, Middle and South, in 1830, maps began to use North and South to distinguish the two largest islands and by 1907, this was the accepted norm. The New Zealand Geographic Board discovered in 2009 that the names of the North Island and South Island had never been formalised and this set the names as North Island or Te Ika-a-Māui, and South Island or Te Waipounamu
New Zealand
–
The Waitangi sheet from the Treaty of Waitangi
New Zealand
–
Flag
New Zealand
–
Painting of Mount Earnslaw by John Turnbull Thomson, oil on canvas, 1888
New Zealand
–
John Key, Prime Minister of New Zealand since 2008
19.
Protea
–
Protea /ˈproʊtiːə/ is both the botanical name and the English common name of a genus of South African flowering plants, sometimes also called sugarbushes. In local tradition, the Protea flower represents change and hope, the genus Protea was named in 1735 by Carl Linnaeus after the Greek god Proteus, who could change his form at will, because they have such a wide variety of forms. The family Proteaceae to which proteas belong is an ancient one among angiosperms, evidence from pollen fossils suggest Proteaceae ancestors grew in Gondwana, in the Upper Cretaceous, 75-80 million years ago. Africa shares only one genus with Madagascar, whereas South America, most proteas occur south of the Limpopo River. However, Protea kilimanjaro is found in the zone of Mount Kenya National Park. 92% of the species only in the Cape Floristic Region. Proteas attracted the attention of visiting the Cape of Good Hope in the 17th century. Many species were introduced to Europe in the 18th century, enjoying a unique popularity at the time amongst botanists, Proteas are currently cultivated in over 20 countries. Cultivation is restricted to Mediterranean and sub tropical climates, there are three categories of traits that has to be considered before developing a new cultivar. The yield or production capacity of the cultivar has to be considered, some Protea flower species, like the King Protea flower, are self-pollinating flowers. Other Protea species, however, like the Protea Cordata, Protea decurrens, the main vectors responsible for the transfer of pollen in Protea cultivation are birds, insects and wind. There are some Protea species which exhibit both self-pollination as well as cross-pollination as a method of reproduction, cross-pollination is however preferred as a method of reproduction because it provides genetic diversity in the population. When cultivating Proteas, breeders uses hand pollination as a method to transfer pollen from one flower to another. The flower should then again be covered with a bag and marked with a tag containing information regarding the seed. This step should be repeated until all the flowers are opened and pollinated, Proteas usually flower during spring time. The general structure of the Protea flower head consists of a mass of flowers on a woody receptacle. The common Protea plants, e. g. Protea, Leucospermum and Leucadendron are diploid organisms, leucodendron]] has a haploid chromosome number of 13 instead of 12 as in the case of Leucospermum. The four main methods for cultivating Protea plants are sexual reproduction, when Proteas are cultivated using seeds, the first step in the cultivation process is to disinfect the seeds by soaking in water maintained at 50 °C for 30 minutes
Protea
–
Protea aka: sugarbushes
Protea
–
Protea caffra, the Common protea
Protea
–
Dried head of Protea madiensis, the Tall woodland sugarbush, shedding mature fruit
20.
Cotton
–
Cotton is a soft, fluffy staple fiber that grows in a boll, or protective case, around the seeds of the cotton plants of the genus Gossypium in the mallow family Malvaceae. The fiber is almost pure cellulose, under natural conditions, the cotton bolls will tend to increase the dispersal of the seeds. The plant is a native to tropical and subtropical regions around the world, including the Americas, Africa. The greatest diversity of wild species is found in Mexico, followed by Australia. Cotton was independently domesticated in the Old and New Worlds, the fiber is most often spun into yarn or thread and used to make a soft, breathable textile. Current estimates for world production are about 25 million tonnes or 110 million bales annually, China is the worlds largest producer of cotton, but most of this is used domestically. The United States has been the largest exporter for many years, in the United States, cotton is usually measured in bales, which measure approximately 0.48 cubic meters and weigh 226.8 kilograms. Cotton cultivation in the region is dated to the Indus Valley Civilization, the Indus cotton industry was well-developed and some methods used in cotton spinning and fabrication continued to be used until the industrialization of India. Between 2000 and 1000 BC cotton became widespread across much of India, for example, it has been found at the site of Hallus in Karnataka dating from around 1000 BC. Cotton fabrics discovered in a cave near Tehuacán, Mexico have been dated to around 5800 BC, the domestication of Gossypium hirsutum in Mexico is dated between 3400 and 2300 BC. Cotton was grown upriver, made into nets, and traded with fishing villages along the coast for supplies of fish. The Spanish who came to Mexico and Peru in the early 16th century found the people growing cotton and this may be a reference to tree cotton, Gossypium arboreum, which is a native of the Indian subcontinent. According to the Columbia Encyclopedia, Cotton has been spun, woven and it clothed the people of ancient India, Egypt, and China. Hundreds of years before the Christian era, cotton textiles were woven in India with matchless skill, in Iran, the history of cotton dates back to the Achaemenid era, however, there are few sources about the planting of cotton in pre-Islamic Iran. The planting of cotton was common in Merv, Ray and Pars of Iran, in Persian poets poems, especially Ferdowsis Shahname, there are references to cotton. Marco Polo refers to the products of Persia, including cotton. John Chardin, a French traveler of the 17th century who visited the Safavid Persia, during the Han dynasty, cotton was grown by Chinese peoples in the southern Chinese province of Yunnan. Mohamed Ali Pasha accepted the proposition and granted himself the monopoly on the sale and export of cotton in Egypt, and later dictated cotton should be grown in preference to other crops
Cotton
–
Cotton
Cotton
–
Manually decontaminating cotton before processing at an Indian spinning mill (2010)
Cotton
–
Cotton field
Cotton
–
Cotton plant
21.
Four-leaf clover
–
The four-leaf clover is a rare variation of the common three-leaf clover. Clovers can have more than four leaves, five-leaf clovers are less commonly found naturally than four-leaf clovers, however, they, too, have been successfully cultivated. Some four-leaf clover collectors, particularly in Ireland, regard the five-leaf clover, known as a rose clover, in exceptionally rare cases, clovers are able to grow with six leaves and more in nature. The most leaves ever found on a single stem is 56 and was discovered by Shigeo Obara of Hanamaki City, Iwate, Japan. It is debated whether the leaf is caused genetically or environmentally. Its relative rarity suggests a possible recessive gene appearing at a low frequency, alternatively, four-leaf clovers could be caused by somatic mutation or a developmental error of environmental causes. They could also be caused by the interaction of genes that happen to segregate in the individual plant. It is possible all four explanations could apply to individual cases and this means that multiple four-leaf clovers could be found in the same clover plant. Researchers from the University of Georgia have reported finding the gene that turns ordinary three-leaf clovers into the coveted four-leaf types, white clover has many genes that affect leaf color and shape, and the three in the study were very rare. These traits can be attractive, particularly if combined with others. There are some cultivars of white clover which regularly produce more than three leaflets, including purple-leaved T. repens Purpurascens Quadrifolium and green-leaved T. repens Quadrifolium, trifolium repens Good Luck is a cultivar which has three, four, or five green, dark-centered leaflets per leaf. Other plants may be mistaken for, or misleadingly sold as, four-leaf clovers, for example, other species that have been sold as four-leaf clovers include Marsilea quadrifolia. Italian automobile maker Alfa Romeo used to paint a four-leaf clover, or quadrifoglio and this tradition started in the 1923 Targa Florio race, when driver Ugo Sivocci decorated his car with a green clover on a white background. Los Angeles-based space exploration company SpaceX includes a four-leaf clover on each space mission embroidered patch as a luck charm. Celtic Football Club, a team from Glasgow, Scotland, have used the four leaf clover as the clubs official badge for over 40 years. Former Japanese game developer studio Clover Studio used a four-leaf clover as their logo, several businesses and organisations use a four-leaf clover in their logos to signify Celtic origins. The global network of youth organizations 4-H uses a green clover with a white H on each leaf. Some folk traditions assign a different attribute to each leaf of a clover, the first leaf represents hope, the second stands for faith, the third is for love and the fourth leaf brings luck to the finder
Four-leaf clover
–
Four-leaf white clover (Trifolium repens)
Four-leaf clover
–
A four-leaf clover
Four-leaf clover
–
Example of a five-leaf clover
22.
Lavinia Fitzalan-Howard, Duchess of Norfolk
–
Lavinia Mary Fitzalan-Howard, Duchess of Norfolk LG CBE was a British noblewoman. Born Lavinia Mary Strutt, she was the daughter of Algernon Strutt, 3rd Baron Belper and his wife. In 1953, she took the part of Queen Elizabeth II during dress rehearsals for the Coronation at Westminster Abbey, the Duke of Norfolk was hereditary Earl Marshal, and organised both coronations as well as important state events in later years. The Duchess was involved with charities and was appointed a CBE in 1971 for her work. The Duchess was the Princess Annes predecessor in the presidency of the Riding for the Disabled Association, the presidency passed from the Duchess to the Princess in 1986. For many years, the traditional curtain-raiser to the English international cricket season was a match between Lavinia, Duchess of Norfolks XI and the visitors, played at Arundel Castle. It played on in the Duchess name after the Dukes death in 1975, the Duchess was an owner of racehorses, her best winners included Moon Madness, Sheriffs Star and Lucky Moon. Entry at ThePeerage. com Pedigree at Genealogics. org
Lavinia Fitzalan-Howard, Duchess of Norfolk
–
The Duchess of Norfolk, 1939
23.
BBC Television
–
BBC Television is a service of the British Broadcasting Corporation. The corporation has operated in the United Kingdom under the terms of a royal charter since 1927 and it produced television programmes from its own studios since 1932, although the start of its regular service of television broadcasts is dated to 2 November 1936. The BBCs domestic television channels have no advertising and collectively they account for more than 30% of all UK viewing. The services are funded by a television licence, the BBC operates several television networks, television stations, and related programming services in the United Kingdom. As well as being a broadcaster, the corporation also produces a number of its own programmes in-house. The simultaneous transmission of sound and pictures was achieved on 30 March 1930, by late 1930, thirty minutes of morning programmes were broadcast from Monday to Friday, and thirty minutes at midnight on Tuesdays and Fridays after BBC radio went off the air. Bairds broadcasts via the BBC continued until June 1932, the BBC began its own regular television programming from the basement of Broadcasting House, London, on 22 August 1932. Ally Pally housed two studios, various stores, make-up areas, dressing rooms, offices, and the transmitter itself. BBC television initially used two systems on alternate weeks, the 240-line Baird intermediate film system and the 405-line Marconi-EMI system. The use of both made the BBCs service the worlds first regular high-definition television service, it broadcast from Monday to Saturday between 15,00 and 16,00, and 21,00 and 22,00. The two systems were to run on a basis for six months, early television sets supported both resolutions. Television production was switched from Bairds company to what is now known as BBC One on 2 August 1932, regularly scheduled electronically scanned television began from Alexandra Palace in London on 2 November 1936, to just a few hundred viewers in the immediate area. The first programme broadcast – and thus the first ever, on a dedicated TV channel – was Opening of the BBC Television Service at 15,00, the first major outside broadcast was the coronation of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth in May 1937. The service was reaching an estimated 25, 000–40,000 homes before the outbreak of World War II which caused the service to be suspended in September 1939. Also, many of the services technical staff and engineers would be needed for the war effort. According to figures from Britains Radio Manufacturers Association,18,999 television sets had been manufactured from 1936 to September 1939, BBC Television returned on 7 June 1946 at 15,00. Jasmine Bligh, one of the announcers, made the first announcement, saying. Do you remember me, Jasmine Bligh, the Mickey Mouse cartoon of 1939 was repeated twenty minutes later
BBC Television
–
A special ident was created in 1982 to celebrate 60 years of the BBC.
24.
Atlantic Ocean
–
The Atlantic Ocean is the second largest of the worlds oceans with a total area of about 106,460,000 square kilometres. It covers approximately 20 percent of the Earths surface and about 29 percent of its surface area. It separates the Old World from the New World, the Atlantic Ocean occupies an elongated, S-shaped basin extending longitudinally between Eurasia and Africa to the east, and the Americas to the west. The Equatorial Counter Current subdivides it into the North Atlantic Ocean, in contrast, the term Atlantic originally referred specifically to the Atlas Mountains in Morocco and the sea off the Strait of Gibraltar and the North African coast. The Greek word thalassa has been reused by scientists for the huge Panthalassa ocean that surrounded the supercontinent Pangaea hundreds of years ago. The term Aethiopian Ocean, derived from Ancient Ethiopia, was applied to the Southern Atlantic as late as the mid-19th century, many Irish or British people refer to the United States and Canada as across the pond, and vice versa. The Black Atlantic refers to the role of ocean in shaping black peoples history. Irish migration to the US is meant when the term The Green Atlantic is used, the term Red Atlantic has been used in reference to the Marxian concept of an Atlantic working class, as well as to the Atlantic experience of indigenous Americans. Correspondingly, the extent and number of oceans and seas varies, the Atlantic Ocean is bounded on the west by North and South America. It connects to the Arctic Ocean through the Denmark Strait, Greenland Sea, Norwegian Sea, to the east, the boundaries of the ocean proper are Europe, the Strait of Gibraltar and Africa. In the southeast, the Atlantic merges into the Indian Ocean, the 20° East meridian, running south from Cape Agulhas to Antarctica defines its border. In the 1953 definition it extends south to Antarctica, while in later maps it is bounded at the 60° parallel by the Southern Ocean, the Atlantic has irregular coasts indented by numerous bays, gulfs, and seas. Including these marginal seas the coast line of the Atlantic measures 111,866 km compared to 135,663 km for the Pacific. Including its marginal seas, the Atlantic covers an area of 106,460,000 km2 or 23. 5% of the ocean and has a volume of 310,410,900 km3 or 23. 3%. Excluding its marginal seas, the Atlantic covers 81,760,000 km2 and has a volume of 305,811,900 km3, the North Atlantic covers 41,490,000 km2 and the South Atlantic 40,270,000 km2. The average depth is 3,646 m and the maximum depth, the bathymetry of the Atlantic is dominated by a submarine mountain range called the Mid-Atlantic Ridge. It runs from 87°N or 300 km south of the North Pole to the subantarctic Bouvet Island at 42°S, the MAR divides the Atlantic longitudinally into two halves, in each of which a series of basins are delimited by secondary, transverse ridges. The MAR reaches above 2000 m along most of its length, the MAR is a barrier for bottom water, but at these two transform faults deep water currents can pass from one side to the other
Atlantic Ocean
–
The Atlantic Ocean as seen from the western coast of Portugal
Atlantic Ocean
–
The Atlantic Ocean, not including Arctic and Antarctic regions
Atlantic Ocean
–
The Atlantic Ocean as seen from Atlantic City, New Jersey.
Atlantic Ocean
–
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina view of the Atlantic Ocean.
25.
Canadian Broadcasting Corporation
–
The Canadian Broadcasting Corporation, branded as CBC/Radio-Canada, is a Canadian crown corporation that serves as the national public radio and television broadcaster. Although some local stations in Canada predate CBCs founding, CBC is the oldest existing broadcasting network in Canada, Radio services include CBC Radio One, CBC Radio 2, Ici Radio-Canada Première, Ici Musique and the international radio service Radio Canada International. Television operations include CBC Television, Ici Radio-Canada Télé, CBC News Network, Ici RDI, Ici Explora, Documentary Channel, the CBC operates services for the Canadian Arctic under the names CBC North and Radio-Canada Nord. The radio service employed commercials from its inception to 1974, since then, its primary radio networks, like the BBC, have been commercial-free. However, in the fall of 2013, CBCs secondary radio networks Radio 2, in 1929, the Aird Commission on public broadcasting recommended the creation of a national radio broadcast network. A major concern was the influence of American radio broadcasting as U. S. -based networks began to expand into Canada. Meanwhile, Canadian National Railways was making a network to keep its passengers entertained and give it an advantage over its rival. This, the CNR Radio, is the forerunner of the CBC, Graham Spry and Alan Plaunt lobbied intensely for the project on behalf of the Canadian Radio League. In 1932 the government of R. B. Bennett established the CBCs predecessor, the CRBC took over a network of radio stations formerly set up by a federal Crown corporation, the Canadian National Railway. The network was used to broadcast programming to riders aboard its passenger trains, with coverage primarily in central, on November 2,1936, the CRBC was reorganised under its present name. While the CRBC was a company, the CBC was a Crown corporation on the model of the BBC. Leonard Brockington was the CBCs first chairman, for the next few decades, the CBC was responsible for all broadcasting innovation in Canada. This was in part because, until 1958, it was not only a broadcaster and it used this dual role to snap up most of the clear-channel licences in Canada. It began a separate French-language radio network in 1937 and it introduced FM radio to Canada in 1946, though a distinct FM service wasnt launched until 1960. Television broadcasts from the CBC began on September 6,1952, with the opening of a station in Montreal, Quebec, the CBCs first privately owned affiliate television station, CKSO in Sudbury, Ontario, launched in October 1953. From 1944 to 1962, the CBC split its English-language radio network into two known as the Trans-Canada Network and the Dominion Network. The latter, carrying lighter programs including American radio shows, was dissolved in 1962, on July 1,1958, CBCs television signal was extended from coast to coast. The first Canadian television show shot in colour was the CBCs own The Forest Rangers in 1963, colour television broadcasts began on July 1,1966, and full-colour service began in 1974
Canadian Broadcasting Corporation
–
CBC's headquarters, in Ottawa
Canadian Broadcasting Corporation
–
CBC's English-language master control point, the Canadian Broadcasting Centre, in Toronto
Canadian Broadcasting Corporation
–
CBC building in Ottawa.
Canadian Broadcasting Corporation
–
The CBC Regional Broadcast Centre in Vancouver
26.
Royal Canadian Air Force
–
The Royal Canadian Air Force is the air force of Canada. Its role is to provide the Canadian Forces with relevant, responsive and effective airpower, the RCAF is one of three environmental commands within the unified Canadian Armed Forces. Lieutenant-General Michael J. Hood, CMM CD, is the current Commander of the Royal Canadian Air Force, the RCAF is a partner with the United States Air Force in protecting continental airspace under the North American Aerospace Defense Command. The RCAF also provides all primary air resources to and is responsible for the National Search, the RCAF traces its history to the Canadian Air Force which was formed in 1920. The Canadian Air Force was incorporated in 1923 and granted royal sanction in 1924 by King George V, in 1968 the RCAF was amalgamated with the Royal Canadian Navy, and the Canadian Army, as part of the unification of the Canadian Forces. Air units were split between several different commands, Air Defence Command, Air Transport Command, Mobile Command, Maritime Command, in 1975 some commands were dissolved, and all air units were placed under a new environmental command called simply Air Command. Air Command reverted to its name of the Royal Canadian Air Force in August 2011. The Royal Canadian Air Force has served in the Second World War, the Korean War, as a NATO member, the force maintained a presence in Europe during the second half of the 20th century. The Canadian Air Force was established in 1920 as the successor to a short-lived two-squadron Canadian Air Force formed during the First World War in Europe. John Scott Williams, MC, AFC, was tasked in 1921 with organizing the CAF, the new Canadian Air Force was a branch of the Air Board and was chiefly a training militia that provided refresher training to veteran pilots. Many CAF members also worked with the Air Boards Civil Operations Branch on operations that included forestry, in 1923, the CAF became responsible for all flying operations in Canada, including civil aviation. In 1924, the Canadian Air Force, was granted the royal title, most of its work was civil in nature, however, in the late 1920s the RCAF evolved into more of a military organization. After budget cuts in the early 1930s, the air began to rebuild. By the end of the war, the RCAF had become the fourth largest allied air force, after the war, the RCAF reduced its strength. In 1950, the RCAF became involved with the transport of troops and supplies to the Korean War, however, members of the RCAF served in USAF units as exchange officers and several flew in combat. Both auxiliary and regular air defence squadrons were run by Air Defence Command, at the same time, the Pinetree Line, the Mid-Canada Line and the DEW Line radar stations, largely operated by the RCAF, were built across Canada because of the growing Soviet nuclear threat. In 1957, Canada and the United States created the joint North American Air Defense Command, coastal defence and peacekeeping also became priorities during the 1950s and 1960s. In 1968 the Royal Canadian Navy, Royal Canadian Air Force and this initiative was overseen by then Liberal Defence Minister, Paul Hellyer
Royal Canadian Air Force
–
Badge of Air Command, replaced by new RCAF badge in 2013
Royal Canadian Air Force
Royal Canadian Air Force
–
CC-177 Globemaster III
Royal Canadian Air Force
–
A CF-18 Hornet fires an AIM-7 Sparrow air-to-air missile at a MQM-107E Streaker aerial target drone during a "Combat Archer" mission
27.
Avro Canada CF-100 Canuck
–
The Avro Canada CF-100 Canuck was a Canadian jet interceptor/fighter serving during the Cold War both in NATO bases in Europe and as part of NORAD. The CF-100 was the only Canadian-designed fighter to enter production, serving primarily with the Royal Canadian Air Force and Canadian Armed Forces. For its day, the CF-100 featured a short run and high climb rate. In the early 1950s, Canada needed an interceptor able to patrol the vast areas of Canadas north. Design of the XC-100 to meet a Royal Canadian Air Force specification for a fighter was initiated at Avro Canada in October 1946. Chief Engineer Edgar Atkins work on the CF-100 was subsequently passed to John Frost who, along with Avros Chief Aerodynamacist Jim Chamberlin, the CF-100 Mark 1 prototype,18101, emerged from the factory, painted gloss black overall with white lightning bolts running down the fuselage and engines. The CF-100 prototype flew its maiden flight on 19 January 1950 with Gloster Aircraft Company Chief Test Pilot Squadron Leader Bill Waterton at the controls, the Mark 1 was powered by two Rolls-Royce Avon RA3 turbojets with 28.9 kN thrust each. The second prototype, serial number 18102, was powered by Rolls-Royce Avons. Five pre-production Mk 2 test aircraft were produced, all fitted with Orenda 2 engines, one was fitted with dual controls, the first production version, designated Mk 3, incorporated the APG-33 radar and was armed with eight.50 in Browning M3 machine guns. The Mk 3CT and Mk 3DT were again dual control versions supplied to operational training units, a CF-100 arrived at Eglin AFB, Florida, in mid-January 1955 for cold-weather tests in the climatic hangar. Tests were to begin in February, in March 1956, four CF-100 Canucks were sent to Eglin AFB for comparative armament trials, and flown by USAF crews. In September 1950, the RCAF ordered 124 Mk 3s, the first entering service in 1953 and these were armed with eight. 50-caliber machine guns. The definitive rocket-armed Mk 4A was based on the prototype Mk 4, the nose housed the much larger APG-40 radar with wingtip pods, each containing up to 29 Mk 4/Mk 40 Mighty Mouse Folding-Fin Aerial Rocket in addition to the guns. As the last 54 of an order for the Mk 3 were changed into the Mk 4 in 1954, the Mk 4B version had more powerful Orenda 11s. Five versions, or marks, were produced, ending, from 1955 onwards, with the high-altitude Mk 5 that featured a 1.06 m -longer wingtip and enlarged tailplane, along with removal of the machine guns. A projected transonic swept-wing CF-103 was built in form in 1951. The Canuck was affectionately known in the RCAF as the Clunk because of the noise the front landing gear made as it retracted into its well after takeoff. Its less-attractive nickname was the Lead Sled, a reference to its controls and general lack of maneuverability
Avro Canada CF-100 Canuck
–
CF-100 Canuck
Avro Canada CF-100 Canuck
–
CF-100 Prototype 18102
Avro Canada CF-100 Canuck
–
Weapons Practice Unit CF-100 Mk 5 firing rockets at first annual Air Defence Command rocket meet, Cold Lake, September 1957
Avro Canada CF-100 Canuck
–
CF-100 MK 5D (18476) former CFB Namao and No. 414 Electronic Warfare (EW) Squadron #100476 painted as No. 440 Squadron RCAF Mk 4B serving in NATO and on display at the Alberta Aviation Museum.
28.
Montreal
–
Montreal, officially Montréal, is the most populous municipality in the Canadian province of Quebec and the 2nd-most populous in Canada as a whole. Originally called Ville-Marie, or City of Mary, it is believed to be named after Mount Royal, the city has a distinct four-season continental climate, with warm-to-hot summers and cold, snowy winters. In 2016, Montreal had a population of 1,704,694, Montreals metropolitan area had a population of 4,098,927 and a population of 1,958,257 in the urban agglomeration, with all of the municipalities on the Island of Montreal included. Legally a French-speaking city,60. 5% of Montrealers speak French at home,21. 2% speak English and 19. 8% speak neither, Montreal is one of the most bilingual cities in Quebec and Canada, with 56% of the population able to speak both official languages. Montreal is the second-largest primarily French-speaking city in the world after Paris, historically the commercial capital of Canada, it was surpassed in population and economic strength by Toronto in the 1970s. It remains an important centre of commerce, aerospace, finance, pharmaceuticals, technology, design, education, culture, tourism, gaming, film, Montreal was also named a UNESCO City of Design. In 2009, Montreal was named North Americas leading host city for international events, according to the 2009 preliminary rankings of the International Congress. According to the 2015 Global Liveability Ranking by the Economist Intelligence Unit, in the 2017 edition of their Best Student Cities ranking, Quacquarelli Symonds ranked Montreal as the worlds best city to study abroad. Also, Montreal has 11 universities with 170,000 students enrolled, the Greater Montréal region has the highest number of university students per capita among all metropolitan areas in North America. It is the only Canadian city to have held the Summer Olympics, currently, the city hosts the Canadian Grand Prix of Formula One, the Montreal International Jazz Festival and the Just for Laughs festival. In 2012, Montreal was ranked as a Beta+ world city, in Kanien’kéha, or Mohawk language, the island is called Tiohtià, ke Tsi or Ka-wé-no-te. In Anishinaabemowin, or Ojibwe language, the land is called Mooniyaang, though the city was first named by French colonizers Ville Marie, or City of Mary, its current name comes from Mount Royal, the triple-peaked hill in the heart of the city. The most popular theory is that the name derives from Mont Réal, Cartiers 1535 diary entry, naming the mountain, according to the Commission de toponymie du Québec and the Geographical Names Board of Canada, Canadian place names have only one official form. Thus, Montreal is officially spelled with an accent over the e in both English and French. In practice, this is limited to governmental uses. English-speaking Montrealers, including English-language media, regularly omit the accent when writing in English, archaeological evidence demonstrates that First Nations native people occupied the island of Montreal as early as 4,000 years ago. By the year AD1000, they had started to cultivate maize, within a few hundred years, they had built fortified villages. Archeologists have found evidence of their habitation there and at locations in the valley since at least the 14th century
Montreal
–
Clockwise from top: Downtown Montreal as seen from the Champlain Bridge; McGill University; Saint Joseph's Oratory; the Old Montreal featuring the Montreal Clock Tower and the Jacques Cartier Bridge during the Montreal Fireworks Festival; a view of the Notre-Dame Basilica from Place d'Armes; and the Olympic Stadium.
Montreal
–
The Montreal Harbour in 1889.
Montreal
–
Saint Jacques Street (formerly St. James Street), in 1910
Montreal
–
Bonsecours Market in autumn.
29.
Buckingham Palace
–
Buckingham Palace is the London residence and administrative headquarters of the reigning monarch of the United Kingdom. Located in the City of Westminster, the palace is often at the centre of state occasions and it has been a focal point for the British people at times of national rejoicing and mourning. It was acquired by King George III in 1761 as a residence for Queen Charlotte. During the 19th century it was enlarged, principally by architects John Nash and Edward Blore, Buckingham Palace became the London residence of the British monarch on the accession of Queen Victoria in 1837. The palace chapel was destroyed by a German bomb during World War II, the original early 19th-century interior designs, many of which survive, include widespread use of brightly coloured scagliola and blue and pink lapis, on the advice of Sir Charles Long. King Edward VII oversaw a partial redecoration in a Belle Époque cream, many smaller reception rooms are furnished in the Chinese regency style with furniture and fittings brought from the Royal Pavilion at Brighton and from Carlton House. The palace has 775 rooms, and the garden is the largest private garden in London, the state rooms, used for official and state entertaining, are open to the public each year for most of August and September and on some days in winter and spring. In the Middle Ages, the site of the palace formed part of the Manor of Ebury. The marshy ground was watered by the river Tyburn, which flows below the courtyard. Where the river was fordable, the village of Eye Cross grew, ownership of the site changed hands many times, owners included Edward the Confessor and his queen consort Edith of Wessex in late Saxon times, and, after the Norman Conquest, William the Conqueror. William gave the site to Geoffrey de Mandeville, who bequeathed it to the monks of Westminster Abbey, in 1531, King Henry VIII acquired the Hospital of St James from Eton College, and in 1536 he took the Manor of Ebury from Westminster Abbey. These transfers brought the site of Buckingham Palace back into royal hands for the first time since William the Conqueror had given it away almost 500 years earlier, various owners leased it from royal landlords and the freehold was the subject of frenzied speculation during the 17th century. By then, the old village of Eye Cross had long fallen into decay. Needing money, James I sold off part of the Crown freehold, clement Walker in Anarchia Anglicana refers to new-erected sodoms and spintries at the Mulberry Garden at S. Jamess, this suggests it may have been a place of debauchery. Eventually, in the late 17th century, the freehold was inherited from the property tycoon Sir Hugh Audley by the great heiress Mary Davies, possibly the first house erected within the site was that of a Sir William Blake, around 1624. The next owner was Lord Goring, who from 1633 extended Blakes house and he did not, however, obtain the freehold interest in the mulberry garden. Unbeknown to Goring, in 1640 the document failed to pass the Great Seal before King Charles I fled London and it was this critical omission that helped the British royal family regain the freehold under King George III. The improvident Goring defaulted on his rents, Henry Bennet, 1st Earl of Arlington obtained the mansion and was occupying it, now known as Goring House, Arlington House rose on the site—the location of the southern wing of todays palace—the next year
Buckingham Palace
–
Buckingham Palace. This is the principal façade, the East Front; originally constructed by Edward Blore and completed in 1850. It acquired its present appearance following a remodelling, in 1913, by Sir Aston Webb.
Buckingham Palace
–
Queen Victoria, the first monarch to reside at Buckingham Palace, moved into the newly completed palace upon her accession in 1837.
Buckingham Palace
–
Buckingham House, c. 1710, was designed by William Winde for the 1st Duke of Buckingham and Normanby. This façade evolved into today's Grand Entrance on the west (inner) side of the quadrangle, with the Green Drawing Room above.
Buckingham Palace
–
Buckingham House painted by an unknown English artist c. 1800.
30.
Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother
–
Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon was the wife of King George VI and the mother of Queen Elizabeth II and Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon. She was the last Empress consort of India, born into a family of British nobility, she came to prominence in 1923 when she married Albert, Duke of York, the second son of King George V and Queen Mary. The couple and their daughters embodied traditional ideas of family and public service and she undertook a variety of public engagements and became known as the Smiling Duchess because of her consistent public expression. In 1936, her husband became king when his brother, Edward VIII. She accompanied her husband on diplomatic tours to France and North America before the start of World War II, during the war, her seemingly indomitable spirit provided moral support to the British public. In recognition of her role as an asset to British interests, after the war, her husbands health deteriorated and she was widowed at the age of 51. Her elder daughter, aged 25, became the new queen, on the death of Queen Mary in 1953, Elizabeth became the most senior member of the British royal family after the sovereign, and was viewed as the family matriarch. In her later years, she was a popular member of the family. She continued a public life until just a few months before her death at the age of 101, seven weeks after the death of her younger daughter. Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon was the youngest daughter and the ninth of ten children of Claude Bowes-Lyon, Lord Glamis, other possible locations include Forbes House in Ham, London, the home of her maternal grandmother, Louisa Scott. Her birth was registered at Hitchin, Hertfordshire, near the Strathmores English country house, St Pauls Walden Bury, which was also given as her birthplace in the census the following year. She was christened there on 23 September 1900, in the parish church, All Saints. She spent much of her childhood at St Pauls Walden and at Glamis Castle and she was educated at home by a governess until the age of eight, and was fond of field sports, ponies and dogs. When she started school in London, she astonished her teachers by precociously beginning an essay with two Greek words from Xenophons Anabasis and her best subjects were literature and scripture. After returning to education under a German Jewish governess, Käthe Kübler. On her fourteenth birthday, Britain declared war on Germany, four of her brothers served in the army. Her elder brother, Fergus, an officer in the Black Watch Regiment, was killed in action at the Battle of Loos in 1915, another brother, Michael, was reported missing in action on 28 April 1917. Three weeks later, the family discovered he had captured after being wounded
Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother
–
Portrait by Richard Stone, 1986
Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother
–
Glamis Castle, the Strathmores' Scottish home
Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother
–
Elizabeth (back row second from left) as a bridesmaid at the wedding of Princess Mary and Viscount Lascelles, 1922
Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother
–
The Duke (right) and Duchess of York in Queensland, 1927
31.
Koh-i-Noor
–
The Koh-i-Noor is a large, colourless diamond that was found near Guntur in Andhra Pradesh, India, possibly in the 13th century. According to legend, it first weighed 793 carats uncut, although the earliest well-attested weight is 186 carats, in 1852, Prince Albert, the husband of Queen Victoria, unhappy with its dull and irregular appearance, ordered it cut down from 186 carats. It emerged 42 percent lighter as a dazzling oval-cut brilliant weighing 105.6 carats, as the diamonds history involves a great deal of fighting between men, the Koh-i-Noor acquired a reputation within the British royal family for bringing bad luck to any man who wears it. Since arriving in the country, it has ever been worn by female members of the family. Today, the diamond is set in the front of the Queen Mothers Crown, part of the Crown Jewels of the United Kingdom, and is seen by millions of visitors to the Tower of London each year. The governments of India, Pakistan, Iran and Afghanistan have all tried to claim ownership of the Koh-i-Noor and demanded its return at various points in recent decades. However, the early history is lost in the mists of time. It is however impossible to know where it was found, in the early 14th century, Alauddin Khalji, second ruler of the Turkic Khalji dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate, and his army began looting the kingdoms of southern India. Malik Kafur, Khiljis general, made a raid on Warangal in 1310. He called the stone the Diamond of Babur at the time, both Babur and his son and successor, Humayun, mentioned the origins of this diamond in their memoirs, thought by many historians to be the earliest reliable reference to the Koh-i-Noor. Shah Jahan, the fifth Mughal emperor, had the stone placed into his ornate Peacock Throne, in 1658, his son and successor, Aurangazeb, confined the ailing emperor at nearby Agra Fort. While in the possession of Aurangazeb, it was cut by Hortenso Borgia. For this carelessness, Borgia was reprimanded and fined 10,000 rupees, according to recent research the story of Borgia cutting the diamond is not correct, and most probably mixed up with the Orlov, part of Catherine the Greats imperial Russian sceptre in the Kremlin. Along with a host of items, including the Daria-i-Noor, as well as the Peacock Throne. When he finally managed to obtain the stone, and that is how the stone got its name. It is estimated that the worth of the treasures plundered came to 700 million rupees. This was roughly equivalent to £87.5 million sterling at the time, the riches gained by the Afsharid Empire from the Indian campaign were so monumental that Nader Shah made a proclamation alleviating all subjects of the Empire from taxes for a total of three years. After the assassination of Nader Shah in 1747 and the collapse of his empire, the stone came into the hands of one of his generals, Ahmad Shah Durrani, who later became the Emir of Afghanistan
Koh-i-Noor
–
Glass replica of the Mountain of Light Diamond after its first cut. From the Reich der Kristalle museum in Munich.
Koh-i-Noor
–
Ramappa Temple, built during the reign of the Kakatiya dynasty in the 13th century, during which the diamond was mined. Kakatiyas had installed it in the temple of a Hindu goddess as her eye.
Koh-i-Noor
–
A 1757 miniature of Ahmad Shāh Durrānī, the Emir of Afghanistan, in which the Koh-i-Noor diamond is seen hanging on the front of his crown, above his forehead.
Koh-i-Noor
–
A lithograph by Emily Eden showing one of the favourite horses of Maharaja Ranjit Singh with the head officer of his stables and his collection of jewels, including the Koh-i-Noor that he extorted from Afghan Emir Shuja Shah Durrani.
32.
Stoat
–
Originally from Eurasia, it crossed into North America some half million years ago, where it naturalized and joined the notably larger closely related native long-tailed weasel. The name ermine is often, but not always, used for the stoat in its white winter coat. In the late 19th century, stoats were introduced into New Zealand to control rabbits, the stoat is classed by the IUCN as least concern, due to its wide circumpolar distribution, and because it does not face any significant threat to its survival. It was nominated as one of the worlds top 100 worst invaders, Ermine luxury fur was used in the 15th century by Catholic monarchs, who sometimes used it as the mozzetta cape. It was also used in capes on images such as the Infant Jesus of Prague, the root word for stoat is likely either the Dutch word stout or the Gothic word stautan. This seems to come from the Lithuanian word šarmu, in Ireland, the stoat is referred to as a weasel, while in North America it is called a short-tailed weasel. A male stoat is called a dog, hob, or jack, the collective noun for stoats is either gang or pack. The stoat is the product of a process begun 5–7 million years ago, the stoats ancestors were larger than the current form, and underwent a reduction in size as they exploited the new food source. The stoat first arose in Eurasia, shortly after the long-tailed weasel arose as its image in North America 2 million years ago. The stoat thrived during the Ice Age, as its size and long body allowed it to easily operate beneath snow. The stoat and the long-tailed weasel remained separated until half a million years ago, combined phylogenetic analyses indicate the stoats closest living relative is the mountain weasel, though it is also closely related to the least weasel and long-tailed weasel. Its next closest relatives are the New World Colombian weasel and the Amazon weasel, as of 2005,37 subspecies are recognized. The stoat has a neck, the head being set exceptionally far in front of the shoulders. The trunk is cylindrical, and does not bulge at the abdomen. The greatest circumference of body is more than half its length. The skull, although similar to that of the least weasel, is relatively longer. The projections of the skull and teeth are developed. The eyes are round, black and protrude slightly, the whiskers are brown or white in colour, and very long
Stoat
–
Stoat
Stoat
–
Middle Russian stoat M. e. aestiva
Stoat
–
Irish stoat M. e. hibernica
Stoat
–
M. e. nippon
33.
Whitehall
–
Whitehall is a road in the City of Westminster, Central London, which forms the first part of the A3212 road from Trafalgar Square to Chelsea. It is the main thoroughfare running south from Trafalgar Square towards Parliament Square, consequently, the name Whitehall is used as a metonym for British civil service, and as the geographic name for the surrounding area. The name was taken from the Palace of Whitehall that was the residence of Kings Henry VIII through to William III, before its destruction by fire in 1698, only the Banqueting House survived. Whitehall was originally a road that led to the front of the palace. As well as government buildings, the street is known for its statues and monuments, including Britains primary war memorial. The Whitehall Theatre, now the Trafalgar Studios, has been a place for farce comedies since the mid-20th century. The name Whitehall was used for buildings in the Tudor period. It either referred to a made of light stone, or as a general term for any festival building. This included the Royal Palace of Whitehall, which in turn gave its name to the street, the street is about 0.4 miles long and runs through the City of Westminster. It is part of the A3212, a road in Central London that leads towards Chelsea via the Houses of Parliament. It runs south from Trafalgar Square, past numerous government buildings, including the old War Office building, Horse Guards, the Ministry of Defence, the Cabinet Office and it ends at the Cenotaph, the road ahead being Parliament Street. Great Scotland Yard and Horse Guards Avenue branch off to the east, the nearest tube stations are Charing Cross at the north end, and Westminster at the south. Numerous London bus routes run along Whitehall, including 12,24,53,88,159 and 453. It had become a street by the 16th century, and had become a popular place to live by the 17th, with residents including Lord Howard of Effingham. The Palace of Whitehall, to the east of the road, was originally named York Palace, the palace was redesigned in 1531–32 and became the Kings main residence later in the decade. He married Ann Boleyn here in 1533, followed by Jane Seymour in 1536, Charles I owned an extensive art collection at the palace and several of William Shakespeares plays had their first performances here. It ceased to be a residence after 1689, when William III moved to Kensington Palace. The palace was damaged by fire in 1691, following which the front entrance was redesigned by Sir Christopher Wren, in 1698, most of the palace burned to the ground owing to an accident started by a careless washerwoman
Whitehall
–
Whitehall pictured in 2012, with The Cenotaph and Monument to the Women of World War II in the middle of the carriageway, and the clock tower housing Big Ben in the background.
Whitehall
–
Whitehall, looking south in 1740: Inigo Jones ' Banqueting House (1622) on the left, William Kent 's Treasury buildings (1733–37) on the right, the Holbein Gate (1532, demolished 1759) at centre.
Whitehall
–
Whitehall, looking north in 1953, with Earl Haig Memorial in the middle of the carriageway.
Whitehall
–
The Cenotaph
34.
War Office
–
The name War Office is also given to the former home of the department, the War Office building located at the junction of Horse Guards Avenue and Whitehall in central London. During August 2013 it was announced that the former War Office building would be sold on the open market. The War Office developed from the Council of War, an ad hoc grouping of the King and his military commanders which managed the Kingdom of Englands frequent wars. It was equivalent to the Admiralty, responsible for the Royal Navy, and the Air Ministry, the department had several London homes until it settled at Horse Guards in Whitehall during 1722, where it was to remain until 1858. The first War Office Secretary at War is usually said to have been William Blathwayt and it was, however, a fairly minor government job which dealt with the minutiae of administration rather than grand strategy. Issues of strategic policy during wartime were managed by the Northern and Southern Departments, from 1704 to 1855, the job of Secretary was possessed by a minister of the second rank, although he was occasionally part of the Cabinet. Many of his responsibilities were transferred to the Secretary of State for War after the creation of more senior post during 1794. The job of Secretary at War was merged with that of the Secretary of State for War during 1855, during 1855 the Board of Ordnance was abolished as a result of its perceived poor performance during the Crimean War. This powerful independent body, dating from the 15th century, had directed by the Master-General of the Ordnance. The disastrous campaigns of the Crimean War resulted in the consolidation of all duties during 1855 as subordinate to the Secretary of State for War. He was not, however, solely responsible for the Army and this was reduced in theory by the reforms introduced by Edward Cardwell during 1870, which subordinated the Commander-in-Chief to the Secretary for War. His resistance to reform caused military efficiency to lag well behind that of Britains rivals, the management of the War Office was hampered by persistent disputes between the civilian and military parts of the organisation. The government of H. H. Asquith attempted to resolve this during the First World War by appointing Lord Kitchener as Secretary for War, making him the first, however, this was thought unsatisfactory, during his tenure, the Imperial General Staff was virtually dismantled. Its role was replaced effectively by the Committee of Imperial Defence, the War Office decreased greatly in importance after the First World War, a fact illustrated by the drastic reductions of its staff numbers during the inter-war period. On 1 April 1920, it employed 7,434 civilian staff and its responsibilities and funding were also reduced. During 1936, the government of Stanley Baldwin appointed a Minister for Co-ordination of Defence, when Winston Churchill became Prime Minister during 1940, he bypassed the War Office altogether and appointed himself Minister of Defence. Clement Attlee continued this arrangement when he came to power during 1945, during 1964, the present form of the Ministry of Defence was established, unifying the War Office, Admiralty, and Air Ministry. The records of the War Office are kept by The National Archives with the code WO and it contains about 1,000 rooms across seven floors, linked by 2½ miles of corridors
War Office
–
The former War Office building pictured from Whitehall.
War Office
–
View of the former War Office building looking south along Whitehall
35.
British Army
–
The British Army is the principal land warfare force of the United Kingdom. As of 2017 the British Army comprises just over 80,000 trained Regular, or full-time, personnel and just over 26,500 trained Reserve, or part-time personnel. Therefore, the UK Parliament approves the continued existence of the Army by passing an Armed Forces Act at least once every five years, day to day the Army comes under administration of the Ministry of Defence and is commanded by the Chief of the General Staff. Repeatedly emerging victorious from these decisive wars allowed Britain to influence world events with its policies and establish itself as one of the leading military. In 1660 the English, Scottish and Irish monarchies were restored under Charles II, Charles favoured the foundation of a new army under royal control and began work towards its establishment by August 1660. The Royal Scots Army and the Irish Army were financed by the Parliament of Scotland, the order of seniority of the most senior line regiments in the British Army is based on the order of seniority in the English army. At that time there was only one English regiment of dragoons, after William and Marys accession to the throne, England involved itself in the War of the Grand Alliance, primarily to prevent a French invasion restoring Marys father, James II. Spain, in the two centuries, had been the dominant global power, and the chief threat to Englands early transatlantic ambitions. The territorial ambitions of the French, however, led to the War of the Spanish Succession and the Napoleonic Wars. From the time of the end of the Seven Years War in 1763, Great Britain was the naval power. As had its predecessor, the English Army, the British Army fought the Kingdoms of Spain, France, and the Netherlands for supremacy in North America and the West Indies. With native and provincial assistance, the Army conquered New France in the North American theatre of the Seven Years War, the British Army suffered defeat in the American War of Independence, losing the Thirteen Colonies but holding on to Canada. The British Army was heavily involved in the Napoleonic Wars and served in campaigns across Europe. The war between the British and the First French Empire of Napoleon Bonaparte stretched around the world and at its peak, in 1813, the regular army contained over 250,000 men. A Coalition of Anglo-Dutch and Prussian Armies under the Duke of Wellington, the English had been involved, both politically and militarily, in Ireland since being given the Lordship of Ireland by the Pope in 1171. The campaign of the English republican Protector, Oliver Cromwell, involved uncompromising treatment of the Irish towns that had supported the Royalists during the English Civil War, the English Army stayed in Ireland primarily to suppress numerous Irish revolts and campaigns for independence. Having learnt from their experience in America, the British government sought a political solution, the British Army found itself fighting Irish rebels, both Protestant and Catholic, primarily in Ulster and Leinster in the 1798 rebellion. The Haldane Reforms of 1907 formally created the Territorial Force as the Armys volunteer reserve component by merging and reorganising the Volunteer Force, Militia, Great Britains dominance of the world had been challenged by numerous other powers, in the 20th century, most notably Germany
British Army
–
Men of the Welsh Guards Trooping the Colour 2007.
British Army
British Army
–
John Churchill, 1st Duke of Marlborough, was one of the first generals in the British Army, fighting campaigns in the War of the Spanish Succession.
British Army
–
The extinction of the Scottish clan system came with the defeat of the clansmen at the Battle of Culloden in 1746
36.
Household Brigade
–
In the United Kingdom, the most senior infantry and cavalry regiments are respectively known as the Foot Guards, and the Household Cavalry. From this origin developed the practice of designating a country’s finest military units as forming Household or Guards regiments, members of the Household Divisions would accompany the monarch to protect him when he ventured into the public. Hence, as kingdoms grew larger and more complex, the Household Divisions naturally became part of the public spectacle of the state. Their uniforms, weapons and even personal attributes such as height were selected to engender awe on ceremonial occasions, the Household Divisions thus developed a tradition of providing a theatrical ceremonial accompaniment to important national events. From this development comes the association of Household Divisions with wealth, snobbery, and discrimination, today, members of the remaining Household Divisions continue to enjoy a certain social prestige within the armed forces and the state at large. They do, however, continue to fulfil their roles at state occasions. The Household Division concept is not applied in Australia and it does not have a protective role for the Head of State. Drawing its members from all three services of the Australian Defence Force, the Guard is the first purely ceremonial unit in the history of the Australian Defence Force. There are two Canadian Household Foot Guards, the Governor Generals Foot Guards and the Canadian Grenadier Guards, the three Household Divisions are all members of the Primary Reserve rather than a regular force units. All three regiments contribute active soldiers and ceremonial guards, the Governor Generals Foot Guards and the Canadian Grenadier Guards combine on an ad hoc basis to form the infantry Ceremonial Guard. Prior to 1970, the four battalions of the now disbanded Canadian Guards provided the infantry element of the Household Division. Although India is a republic, its history as an empire within the British Empire has left it with a host of institutions of quasi-imperial forms, as a result, the Indian military retains two Household Divisions, despite recognising the authority of no royal household. The Brigade of the Guards is the countrys Foot Guard regiment, the Malaysian Army maintains two Household Divisionns, the Royal Malay Regiment, and the Mounted Ceremonial Squadron, Royal Armoured Corps. Their responsibilities are at the Istana Negara, Kuala Lumpur as the Royal Household Troops, from 1950–1968, the term Household Brigade was used. In 2004, however, the Minister of Defence announced that the Foot Guards would gain a reserve battalion, the Household Division and the Kings Troop, Royal Horse Artillery are collectively referred to as the Household Troops. They are under the command of the Major-General Commanding the Household Division, the Divisional command is made up of the Major General, his Chief of Staff, the Brigade Major, the Staff Captain, Staff Officer Ceremonial, Superintending Clerk and the Garrison Sergeant Major. In addition, both the Household Cavalry and the Foot Guards have their own chains of command, as do the individual regiments, the connection with the Sovereign remains important ceremonially and operationally, and the Household Division provides both ceremonial and operational support for the Crown. The Sovereign is Colonel-in-chief of all the constituent regiments of the Division, one of the five Foot Guards regiments is selected each year to troop their colour before the Sovereign at Trooping the Colour annually in June
Household Brigade
–
President Barack Obama reviews Australia's Federation Guard in the forecourt of Parliament House during his visit to Australia in November 2011.
Household Brigade
–
Life Guards performing ceremonial drills both on horseback and with vehicles in London's Hyde Park
37.
British Armed Forces
–
They also promote Britains wider interests, support international peacekeeping efforts, and provide humanitarian aid. Repeatedly emerging victorious from conflicts has allowed Britain to establish itself as one of the leading military. The Commander-in-chief of the British Armed Forces is the British monarch, Queen Elizabeth II, the UK Parliament approves the continued existence of the armed forces by passing an Armed Forces Act at least once every five years, as required by the Bill of Rights 1689. The armed forces are managed by the Defence Council of the Ministry of Defence, with the Acts of Union 1707, the armed forces of England and Scotland were merged into the armed forces of the Kingdom of Great Britain. Britain feared that Russian expansionism in the region would eventually threaten the Empire in India and this ultimately led to British involvement in the Crimean War against the Russian Empire. The beginning of the twentieth century served to reduce tensions between Britain and the Russian Empire, partly due to the emergence of a unified German Empire. Allied victory resulted in the defeat of the Central Powers, the end of the German Empire, the Treaty of Versailles, once again tensions accumulated in European relations, and following Germanys invasion of Poland in September 1939, the Second World War began. The conflict was the most widespread in British history, with British Empire and Commonwealth troops fighting in campaigns from Europe and North Africa, to the Middle East, approximately 390,000 British Empire and Commonwealth troops lost their lives. Allied victory resulted in the defeat of the Axis powers and the establishment of the United Nations, reflecting Britains new role in the world and the escalation of the Cold War, the country became a founding member of the NATO military alliance in 1949. By the mid-1970s, the forces had reconfigured to focus on the responsibilities allocated to them by NATO. While NATO obligations took increased prominence, Britain nonetheless found itself engaged in a number of low-intensity conflicts, however the Dhofar Rebellion and The Troubles emerged as the primary operational concerns of the armed forces. Perhaps the most important conflict during the Cold War, at least in the context of British defence policy, was the Falklands War. Since the end of the Cold War, an international role for the armed forces has been pursued, with re-structuring to deliver a greater focus on expeditionary warfare. In addition to the campaign, the British Army has trained and supplied allies on the ground. Figures released by the Ministry of Defence on 31 March 2016 show that 7,185 British Armed Forces personnel have lost their lives in medal earning theatres since the end of the Second World War. As Sovereign and head of state, Queen Elizabeth II is Head of the Armed Forces, the Queen, however, remains the ultimate authority of the military, with officers and personnel swearing allegiance to the monarch. It has been claimed that this includes the power to prevent unconstitutional use of the armed forces, responsibility for the management of the forces is delegated to a number of committees, the Defence Council, Chiefs of Staff Committee, Defence Management Board and three single-service boards. The Defence Council, composed of representatives of the services
British Armed Forces
–
The Vulcan Bomber was the backbone of the United Kingdom’s airborne nuclear deterrent during much of the Cold War.
British Armed Forces
–
Her Majesty's Armed Forces
British Armed Forces
–
David Cameron greets Nicolas Sarkozy at Lancaster House, London, before signing the Defence and Security Co-operation Treaty.
British Armed Forces
–
Welsh Guards Trooping the Colour 2007
38.
United States Secretary of State
–
Secretary of State is a Level I position in the Executive Schedule and thus earns the salary prescribed for that level. The current Secretary of State is former ExxonMobil CEO Rex Tillerson and those that remain include storage and use of the Great Seal of the United States, performance of protocol functions for the White House, and the drafting of certain proclamations. The Secretary also negotiates with the individual States over the extradition of fugitives to foreign countries, under Federal Law, the resignation of a President or of a Vice President is only valid if declared in writing, in an instrument delivered to the office of the Secretary of State. Accordingly, the resignations of President Nixon and of Vice-President Spiro Agnew, domestic issues, were formalized in instruments delivered to the Secretary of State, six Secretaries of State have gone on to be elected President. Former Secretaries of State retain the right to add the title Secretary to their surnames, as the head of the United States Foreign Service, the Secretary of State is responsible for management of the diplomatic service of the United States. The foreign service employs about 12,000 people domestically and internationally, the U. S. Secretary of State has the power to remove any foreign diplomat from U. S. soil for any reason. The nature of the means that Secretaries of State engage in travel around the world. The record for most countries visited in a secretarys tenure is 112, second is Madeleine Albright with 96. The record for most air miles traveled in a secretarys tenure is 1.380 million miles, second is Condoleezza Rices 1.059 million miles and third is Clintons 956,733 miles. S
United States Secretary of State
–
Incumbent John Kerry since February 1, 2013
United States Secretary of State
–
Seal of the Department of State
39.
St. Edward's Crown
–
St Edwards Crown is one of the oldest Crown Jewels of the United Kingdom and the centrepiece of the coronation regalia. Named after Edward the Confessor, it has traditionally used to crown English and British monarchs at their coronation ceremonies. The current version was made for the coronation of Charles II in 1661, Edward the Confessor wore the first crown of this name at Easter, Whitsun and Christmas. It may have incorporated elements of a crown that belonged to Alfred the Great, in 1066, St Edwards Crown was reputedly used at the coronation of William the Conqueror. It was subsequently used for the coronations of William II, Henry I, Stephen, Henry II, Richard I, at the first coronation of Henry III in 1216, a chaplet was used instead of the crown. From this it was inferred by the German historian, Reinhold Pauli, however, Arthur Penrhyn Stanley maintained that the original crown and regalia were kept in the Treasury until the time of Henry VIII, and survived until 1642. It was supposedly used in 1533 to crown the wife of Henry VIII. During the English Civil War in 1642, Parliament sold the medieval St Edwards Crown, the British monarchy was eventually restored in 1661, and in preparation for the coronation of Charles II, a new St Edwards Crown was made by Sir Robert Vyner. It is 30 cm tall and weighs 2.23 kg and its purple velvet cap is trimmed with ermine. In 1671, Colonel Thomas Blood briefly stole the crown from the Tower of London, a new monde was created for the coronation of James II, and for William III the base was changed from a circle to an oval. St Edwards Crown was placed on the coffin of Edward VII for his lying in state, imitation pearls on the arches and base were replaced with golden beads. It was also smaller to fit George V, the first monarch to be crowned with St Edwards Crown in over 200 years. When not used to crown the monarch, St Edwards Crown was placed on the altar during the coronation, however, it did not feature at all at the coronation of Queen Victoria. Before 1649, it was usual for a monarch to be crowned with the original St Edwards Crown, images based on the crown are used in coats of arms, badges, logos and various other insignia throughout the Commonwealth realms to symbolise the monarchs royal authority. In these contexts, it replaced the Tudor Crown in 1953 by order of Queen Elizabeth II, use of the crowns image in this way is by permission of the monarch. Coronation crown Canadian royal symbols St Edwards Crown at the Royal Collection, the Crown Jewels at the Royal Family website
St. Edward's Crown
–
A replica of St Edward's Crown
40.
Archbishop of Canterbury
–
The current archbishop is Justin Welby. His enthronement took place at Canterbury Cathedral on 21 March 2013, Welby is the 105th in a line which goes back more than 1400 years to Augustine of Canterbury, the Apostle to the English, sent from Rome in the year 597. From the time of Augustine in the 6th until the 16th century, during the English Reformation the Church of England broke away from the authority of the Pope and the Roman Catholic Church. In the Middle Ages there was variation in the methods of nomination of the Archbishop of Canterbury. At various times the choice was made by the canons of Canterbury Cathedral, today the archbishop fills four main roles, He is the diocesan bishop of the Diocese of Canterbury, which covers the eastern parts of the County of Kent. Founded in 597, it is the oldest see in the English church and he is the metropolitan archbishop of the Province of Canterbury, which covers the southern two-thirds of England. He is the primate and chief religious figure of the Church of England. The Archbishop of Canterbury plays a part in national ceremonies such as coronations, due to his high public profile. As spiritual leader of the Anglican Communion, the archbishop, although without legal authority outside England, is recognised by convention as primus inter pares of all Anglican primates worldwide, since 1867 he has convened more or less decennial meetings of worldwide Anglican bishops, the Lambeth Conferences. In the last two of these functions he has an important ecumenical and interfaith role, speaking on behalf of Anglicans in England, the archbishops main residence is Lambeth Palace in the London Borough of Lambeth. He also has lodgings in the Old Palace, Canterbury, located beside Canterbury Cathedral, as holder of one of the five great sees, the Archbishop of Canterbury is ex officio one of the Lords Spiritual of the House of Lords. He is one of the men in England and the highest ranking non-royal in the United Kingdoms order of precedence. Since Henry VIII broke with Rome, the Archbishops of Canterbury have been selected by the English monarch, today the choice is made in the name of the monarch by the prime minister, from a shortlist of two selected by an ad-hoc committee called the Crown Nominations Commission. Since the 20th century, the appointment of Archbishops of Canterbury conventionally alternates between more moderate Anglo-Catholics and Evangelicals, the current archbishop, Justin Welby, the 105th Archbishop of Canterbury, was enthroned at Canterbury Cathedral on 4 February 2013. As archbishop he signs himself as + Justin Cantuar and his predecessor, Rowan Williams, 104th Archbishop of Canterbury, was enthroned at Canterbury Cathedral on 27 February 2003. Immediately prior to his appointment to Canterbury, Williams was the Bishop of Monmouth, on 18 March 2012, Williams announced he would be stepping down as Archbishop of Canterbury at the end of 2012 to become Master of Magdalene College, Cambridge. In addition to his office, the archbishop also holds a number of positions, for example, he is Joint President of the Council of Christians. Some positions he formally holds ex officio and others virtually so, geoffrey Fisher, 99th Archbishop of Canterbury, was the first since 1397 to visit Rome, where he held private talks with Pope John XXIII in 1960
Archbishop of Canterbury
–
The Archbishop of Canterbury's official London residence is Lambeth Palace, photographed looking east across the River Thames.
Archbishop of Canterbury
–
Arms of the Archbishop of Canterbury: Azure, an archiepiscopal cross in pale or surmounted by a pall proper charged with four crosses patée fitchée sable
41.
Geoffrey Fisher
–
Geoffrey Francis Fisher, Baron Fisher of Lambeth, GCVO, PC was Archbishop of Canterbury from 1945 to 1961. Geoffrey Fisher was born in Nuneaton, Warwickshire, and grew up in Higham on the Hill and he was brought up an Anglican, being the son, grandson, and great-grandson of rectors of Higham. He was educated at Marlborough and Exeter College, Oxford and he was an assistant master at Marlborough College when he decided to be ordained, becoming a priest in 1913. At this time, the English public schools had close ties with the Church of England and it was common for schoolmasters to be in Holy Orders, and headmasters were typically priests. In 1914 Fisher was appointed Headmaster of Repton School, succeeding William Temple, Fisher married Rosamond Forman, daughter of Arthur Forman, who was a Repton master and Derbyshire cricketer. Among his pupils at the school was Roald Dahl, who went on to be a highly acclaimed childrens author, in Boy, his autobiography of his childhood, Dahl wrote scathingly about Fishers use of corporal punishment, which was, in Dahls opinion, grossly overdone. By the time Dahl became a pupil, however, Fisher had actually left Repton, and so apparently it was actually Fishers successor, J. T. Christie, in 1932 Fisher was appointed Bishop of Chester, and in 1939 he became Bishop of London. In 1942 Cosmo Gordon Lang was replaced by William Temple as Archbishop of Canterbury, Temple was a strong Christian Socialist, and both the Church and the general public foresaw great changes in the post-war period. Some considered that the best choice now would be George Bell, Bishop of Chichester, appointment of bishops in the Church of England is, ultimately, in the hands of the Prime Minister. Winston Churchill disliked Temples politics, but had accepted Langs advice that Temple was the outstanding figure and this time, however, the situation was less clear-cut. It has been widely assumed subsequently that Bell was passed over because of his criticism in the House of Lords of the strategy of bombing of German towns. While it is true that this greatly reduced any chance of Bell being appointed, it is not clear that Bell was likely to be appointed. Temple had apparently regarded Fisher as his obvious successor, Fisher put considerable effort into the task of revising the Church of Englands canon law. The canons of 1604 were at that time still in force and he presided at the marriage of Princess Elizabeth and later at her coronation in 1953 as Queen Elizabeth II. The event was carried on television for the first time and he is remembered for his visit to Pope John XXIII in 1960, the first meeting between an Archbishop of Canterbury and a Pope since the English Reformation, and an ecumenical milestone. Fisher was also a committed Freemason, as were many Church of England bishops of his day, Fisher served as Grand Chaplain in the United Grand Lodge of England. For all I know it is within the providence of God that the race should destroy itself in this manner. He was also quoted as saying, The very worst the Bomb can do is to sweep a vast number of People from this world into the next into which they must all go anyway
Geoffrey Fisher
–
Fisher in 1939.
42.
Paten
–
A paten, or diskos, is a small plate, usually made of silver or gold, used to hold Eucharistic bread which is to be consecrated. It is generally used during the service itself, while the reserved sacrament are stored in the tabernacle in a ciborium, in many Western liturgical denominations, the paten is typically either a simple saucer-like plate or a low bowl. A smaller style paten will often have a depression that allows it to sit on top of the chalice. The General Instruction of the Roman Missal lays down rules for patens, if they are made from metal that rusts or from a metal less precious than gold, they should generally be gilded on the inside. Patens are also used among Anglicans and Lutherans, in the Byzantine Rite Orthodox and Byzantine Rite Catholic Churches, the paten is called a diskos and is elevated by a stand permanently attached underneath. The diskos is usually more ornate than its Latin Rite counterpart, the diskos may be engraved with an icon of Jesus Christ, the Nativity of Christ, the Cross, or most frequently the Theotokos. When a diskos is made, it is accompanied by a matching asterisk, a spoon. During the Divine Liturgy it is not only the Lamb that is placed on the diskos, but also particles to commemorate the Theotokos, the Saints, the living and the departed. Thus, on the diskos is represented the entire Church, the Church Militant, at the Great Entrance the deacon carries the Diskos, holding the foot of the diskos at his forehead. He then kneels at the side of the Holy Table, during the Anaphora, only the Lamb is consecrated. After Communion, the Deacon holds the diskos above the holy chalice and recites hymns of the Resurrection. Then he wipes the remaining particles into the saying the words, Wash away, O Lord. During the Consecration of a Church, a diskos is used to hold the relics of the saints which will be sealed in the Holy Table and antimension by the bishop. When a priest is ordained, a portion of the Lamb will be placed on a small diskos and given to him, in the Russian tradition, there is a special service of blessing used to sanctify a diskos before its first use at Liturgy. The diskos may be blessed separately or together in a set with the sacred vessels. Up until the first time a diskos is used in the Divine Liturgy it is considered to be an ordinary vessel, however, after having been used in the Divine Liturgy, a diskos may be touched only by a deacon, priest or bishop. A subdeacon may touch the sacred vessels, but only if they are wrapped in cloth. In the usage of the Coptic Orthodox Church, the diskos usually has a bottom with no foot
Paten
–
Derrynaflan Paten, part of an 8th- or 9th-century communion set found in County Tipperary, Ireland
Paten
–
Traditional gold chalice and paten inscribed with IHS.
Paten
–
Gilded silver diskos (16th century, Pskov).
Paten
–
The paten from the Treasure of Gourdon (6th century)
43.
List of Deans of Westminster
–
The Dean of Westminster is the head of the chapter at Westminster Abbey. Due to the Abbeys status as a Royal Peculiar, the dean answers directly to the Queen, initially, the office was a successor to that of abbot of Westminster, and was for the first 10 years cathedral dean for the Diocese of Westminster. The current dean is John Hall
List of Deans of Westminster
–
The west façade of the Abbey
List of Deans of Westminster
–
The Deanery at Westminster Abbey
44.
Lord Chancellor
–
The Lord Chancellor, formally the Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain, is a senior functionary in the government of the United Kingdom. They are appointed by the Sovereign on the advice of the Prime Minister, the Lord Chancellor is the second highest ranking of the Great Officers of State, ranking after only the Lord High Steward. Prior to the Union there were separate Lords Chancellor for England and Wales, the Lord Chancellor is a member of the Cabinet and, by law, is responsible for the efficient functioning and independence of the courts. In 2007 there were a number of changes to the legal system, the current Lord Chancellor is Elizabeth Truss, who is also Secretary of State for Justice. One of the Lord Chancellors responsibilities is to act as the custodian of the Great Seal of the Realm, a Lord Keeper of the Great Seal may be appointed instead of a Lord Chancellor. The two offices entail exactly the same duties, the distinction is in the mode of appointment. The seal is then said to be in commission, since the 19th century, however, only Lord Chancellors have been appointed, the other offices having fallen into disuse. The office of Lord Chancellor of England may trace its origins to the Carolingian monarchy, in England, the office dates at least as far back as the Norman Conquest, and possibly earlier. Some give the first Chancellor of England as Angmendus, in 605, other sources suggest that the first to appoint a Chancellor was Edward the Confessor, who is said to have adopted the practice of sealing documents instead of personally signing them. A clerk of Edwards, Regenbald, was named chancellor in some documents from Edwards reign, in any event, the office has been continuously occupied since the Norman Conquest. The chancellor headed the office or chancery. Formerly, the Lord Chancellor was almost always a churchman, as during the Middle Ages the clergy were amongst the few men of the realm. The Lord Chancellor performed multiple functions—he was the Keeper of the Great Seal, the royal chaplain. Thus, the position emerged as one of the most important ones in government and he was only outranked in government by the Justiciar. As one of the Kings ministers, the Lord Chancellor attended the curia regis or Royal Court, if a bishop, the Lord Chancellor received a writ of summons, if an ecclesiastic of a lower degree or, if a layman, he attended without any summons. The curia regis would later evolve into Parliament, the Lord Chancellor becoming the prolocutor of its upper house, as was confirmed by a statute passed during the reign of Henry VIII, a Lord Chancellor could preside over the House of Lords even if not a Lord himself. The Lord Chancellors judicial duties also evolved through his role in the curia regis, petitions for justice were normally addressed to the King and the curia, but in 1280, Edward I instructed his justices to examine and deal with petitions themselves as the Court of Kings Bench. Important petitions were to be sent to the Lord Chancellor for his decision, by the reign of Edward III, this chancellery function developed into a separate tribunal for the Lord Chancellor
Lord Chancellor
–
Incumbent Michael Gove since 9th May 2015
Lord Chancellor
–
Arms of Her Majesty's Government
Lord Chancellor
–
Sir Thomas More, one of the most famous early Lord Chancellors, served and was executed under King Henry VIII.
Lord Chancellor
–
The uniform of the Lord High Chancellor, depicted on a cigarette card produced for the Coronation of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth in 1937.
45.
George Cholmondeley, 5th Marquess of Cholmondeley
–
George Horatio Charles Cholmondeley, 5th Marquess of Cholmondeley GCVO, styled Earl of Rocksavage from birth until 1923, was a British peer. He was the Lord Great Chamberlain of England in 1936 and also between 1952 and 1966, Cholmondeley was a direct descendant of Sir Robert Walpole, the first Prime Minister of Great Britain. He was born in Cholmondeley Castle Malpas, Cheshire, the son of George Cholmondeley, 4th Marquess of Cholmondeley, in the years before he succeeded to his fathers title, he was a well-known tennis and polo player. He was also an authority on penmanship, championing a script which became known as the Cholmondeley Italic, in 1950, he established the Cholmondeley Prize, a handwriting contest between the students of Eton and Harrow. Winchester joined in 1952 and the schools have continued the competition since. Cholmondeley fought in the Second Boer War, serving as a Railway Staff Officer, first with the Royal Sussex Regiment, in 1905, he attained the rank of Lieutenant in the 9th Lancers. He was Aide-de-Camp to the Viceroy of India, and he fought in the First World War, Cholmondeley succeeded to his fathers land, estates and title in 1923, and his inherited title became Marquess of Cholmondeley. In the 1953 Coronation Honours, he was made a Knight Grand Cross of the Royal Victorian Order, the family seats are Houghton Hall, Norfolk, and Cholmondeley Castle, which is surrounded by a 7,500 acres estate near Malpas, Cheshire. The Cholmondeleys bought Wenbans near Wadhurst in Sussex in the mid-1890s, the property was sold around the time of the abdication crisis of 1936 and the accession of George VI. One moiety part of the ancient office of Lord Great Chamberlain is a Cholmondeley inheritance, the second, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh holders of the marquessate have all held this office. The Marquess bore the Royal Standard at the Coronation of King George VI in 1937 and she was heiress to her brother Sir Philip Sassoon. 1953 – A Handlist of the Cholmondeley MSS, OCLC33724661959 – The Houghton Pictures, by kind permission of The Marquess and Marchioness of Cholmondeley, in aid of King Georges Fund for Sailors,6 May –6 June 1959. OCLC222289892 Cholmondeley Award, established by the marchioness in 1966 John Debrett, Charles Kidd, Sassoon, the worlds of Philip and Sybil. Sassoon, The Worlds of Philip and Sybil, hansard 1803–2005, contributions in Parliament by the Marquess of Cholmondeley Houghton Hall Cholmondeley Castle
George Cholmondeley, 5th Marquess of Cholmondeley
–
Earl of Rocksavage, circa 1913
George Cholmondeley, 5th Marquess of Cholmondeley
–
Houghton Hall, ancestral home of the Marquess of Cholmondeley since the establishment of the title in 1815, has now opened some of its rooms to the public.
George Cholmondeley, 5th Marquess of Cholmondeley
–
Visit to Alfa Romeo by the marquess (third from left), Italo Balbo (fourth), Lady Cholmondeley (fifth), Prospero Gianferrari (sixth) — circa 1930
46.
Communion (Christian)
–
The bond uniting Christians as individuals and groups with each other and with Jesus is described as communion. The term is derived from Latin communio and this basic meaning of the word predates its Christian uses. The Greek term κοινωνία appears in the New Testament, but nowhere in the ancient Greek translation of the Old Testament known as the Septuagint, as a noun, or in its adjectival or verbal forms, it is found in 43 verses of the New Testament. In addition, the noun is found in manuscripts in Ephesians 3,9. Communion between particular groups, the most remarkable instance of which was that between Jews and Gentiles III, Communion in the Body and Blood of Christ IV. Sharing in divine revelation and with God himself, by metonymy, the term is used of a group of Christian churches that have this close relationship of communion with each other. An example is the Anglican Communion, the communion of saints is the relationship that, according to the belief of Christians, exists between them as people made holy by their link with Christ. The term communion is applied to sharing in the Eucharist by partaking of the bread and wine. Sometimes the term is applied not only to this partaking but to the whole of the rite or to the consecrated elements, open communion Closed communion Koinonia NAS Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible with Hebrew-Aramaic and Greek Dictionaries. Eerdmans Publishing Co. Robert Porter Lynch, Ninon Prozonic, how the Greeks created the First Golden Age of Innovation. Richards, Lawrence O. Expository Dictionary of Bible Words, thayer, Joseph H. Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament. Grand Rapids, Michigan, Zondervan Publishing House
Communion (Christian)
–
The Eucharist has been a key theme in the depictions of the Last Supper in Christian art, as in this 16th-century Juan de Juanes painting.
47.
First Epistle of Peter
–
The First Epistle of Peter, usually referred to simply as First Peter and often written 1 Peter, is a book of the New Testament. The letter is addressed to various churches in Asia Minor suffering religious persecution, the authorship of 1 Peter has traditionally been attributed to the Apostle Peter because it bears his name and identifies him as its author. Although the text identifies Peter as its author the language, dating, style, many scholars are convinced that Peter was not the author of this letter because the author had to have a formal education in rhetoric/philosophy and an advanced knowledge of the Greek language. Current scholarship has abandoned the persecution argument because the described persecution within the work does not necessitate a time period outside of the period of Peter, others argue that it makes little sense to ascribe the work to Peter when it could have been ascribed to Paul. One theory used to support Petrine authorship of 1 Peter is the secretarial hypothesis, on the one hand, some scholars such as Bart D. On the other hand, some argue that there is not enough evidence to conclude that Peter did not write 1 Peter. For instance, there are similarities between 1 Peter and Peters speeches in the Biblical book of Acts, and the earliest attestation of Peters authorship comes from 2 Peter, ultimately, the authorship of 1 Peter remains contested. 1 Peter is addressed to the “elect resident aliens” scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, the five areas listed in 1,1 as the geographical location of the first readers were Roman provinces in Asia Minor. The order in which the provinces are listed may reflect the route to be taken by the messenger who delivered the circular letter. The recipients of this letter are referred to in 1,1 as “exiles of the Dispersion. ”In 1,17, while the new Christians have encountered oppression and hostility from locals, Peter advises them to maintain loyalty to both their religion and the Roman Empire. David Bartlett lists the following outline to structure the literary divisions of 1 Peter, based on such internal evidence, biblical scholar John Elliott summarizes the addressees’ situation as one marked by undeserved suffering. Verse, Spirits in prison, is a theme in Christianity. A number of verses in the epistle contain possible clues about the reasons Christians experienced opposition, however, scholars differ on the nature of persecution inflicted on the addressees of 1 Peter. Some read the epistle to be describing persecution in the form of social discrimination, some scholars believe that the sufferings the epistles addressees were experiencing were social in nature, specifically in the form of verbal derision. Internal evidence for this includes the use of words like “malign” and it is significant to him that the author notes that “your brothers and sisters in all the world are undergoing the same kinds of suffering”, indicating suffering that is worldwide in scope. On the other hand, scholars who support the official persecution theory take the exhortation to defend ones faith as a reference to court proceedings. They believe that these persecutions involved court trials before Roman authorities, one common supposition is that 1 Peter was written during the reign of Domitian. Domitians aggressive claim to divinity would have rejected and resisted by Christians
First Epistle of Peter
–
Books of the New Testament
48.
Order of the Garter
–
The Most Noble Order of the Garter, founded in 1348, is the highest order of chivalry and the third most prestigious honour in England and the United Kingdom. It is dedicated to the image and arms of Saint George and it is awarded at the Sovereigns pleasure as a personal gift on recipients from the United Kingdom and other Commonwealth realms. Membership of the Order is limited to the Sovereign, the Prince of Wales, the order also includes supernumerary knights and ladies. New appointments to the Order of the Garter are always announced on St Georges Day, the orders emblem is a garter with the motto Honi soit qui mal y pense in gold lettering. Members of the wear it on ceremonial occasions. King Edward III founded the Order of the Garter around the time of his claim to the French throne, the list includes Sir Sanchet DAbrichecourt, who died on 20 October 1345. Other dates from 1344 to 1351 have also been proposed, the Kings wardrobe account shows Garter habits first issued in the autumn of 1348. Also, its original statutes required that member of the Order already be a knight. The earliest written mention of the Order is found in Tirant lo Blanch and it was first published in 1490. This book devotes a chapter to the description of the origin of the Order of the Garter, at the time of its foundation, the Order consisted of King Edward III, together with 25 Founder Knights, listed in ascending order of stall number in St.1431. Various legends account for the origin of the Order, the most popular legend involves the Countess of Salisbury, whose garter is said to have slipped from her leg while she was dancing at a court ball at Calais. When the surrounding courtiers sniggered, the king picked it up and returned it to her, exclaiming, Honi soit qui mal y pense, King Edward supposedly recalled the event in the 14th century when he founded the Order. This story is recounted in a letter to the Annual Register in 1774, The motto in fact refers to Edwards claim to the French throne, the use of the garter as an emblem may have derived from straps used to fasten armour. Medieval scholars have pointed to a connection between the Order of the Garter and the Middle English poem, Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, in Gawain, a girdle, very similar in its erotic undertones to the garter, plays a prominent role. A rough version of the Orders motto also appears in the text and it translates from Old French as Accursed be a cowardly and covetous heart. While the author of that poem remains disputed, there seems to be a connection between two of the top candidates and the Order of the Garter. Scholar J. P. Oakden has suggested that it is related to John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster, and, more importantly. Another competing theory is that the work was written for Enguerrand de Coucy, the Sire de Coucy was married to King Edward IIIs daughter, Isabella, and was given admittance to the Order of the Garter on their wedding day
Order of the Garter
–
Most Noble Order of the Garter
Order of the Garter
–
Arms of the Order of the Garter.
Order of the Garter
–
Representation of the garter on a Knight's mantle
Order of the Garter
–
Henry of Grosmont, Earl of Lancaster (d.1361) (later Duke of Lancaster), the second recipient of the Order, shown wearing his garter robes in an illustration from the 1430 Bruges Garter Book made by William Bruges (1375–1450), first Garter King of Arms
49.
Crown Jewels of the United Kingdom
–
Objects used to invest and crown the monarch variously denote his or her roles as Head of State, Supreme Governor of the Church of England, and Commander-in-Chief of the British Armed Forces. Wives of kings are crowned as queen consort with a set of regalia. Since 1831, a new crown has been made specially for each queen consort, the use of regalia by monarchs in Britain can be traced back to its early history. Most of the present collection as a whole dates from around 350 years ago when King Charles II ascended the throne. The medieval coronation regalia and Tudor state regalia had been sold or melted down by Oliver Cromwell. In addition to their use at coronations, a number of items are used at the annual State Opening of Parliament, royal christenings, weddings, and a few other state and religious occasions. When not in use, the Jewels are on display, mainly in the Jewel House. Although they are part of the Royal Collection and owned by the king or queen for the duration of his or her reign, following the Roman conquest of Britain in 43 AD, crowns and other symbols of authority continued to be used by the governors of Britain. By the 5th century, the Romans had withdrawn from Britain, and the Angles, a series of new kingdoms began to emerge. One of the used by regional kings to solidify their authority over their territories was the use of ceremony. The tomb of an unknown king – evidence suggests it may be Rædwald of East Anglia – at Sutton Hoo provides an insight into the regalia of a pre-Christian Anglo-Saxon king. He was also buried with a heavy stone sceptre, on top of which is an iron ring surmounted by the figure of a stag, a sword. In 597, a Benedictine monk had been sent by Pope Gregory I to start converting Pagan England to Christianity, the monk Augustine became the first Archbishop of Canterbury. Within two centuries, the ritual of anointing monarchs with holy oil and crowning them in a Christian ceremony had been established, and regalia took on a religious identity. There was still no permanent set of regalia, each monarch generally had a new set made. Edward the Confessor is depicted on a throne and wearing a crown in the first scene of the Bayeux Tapestry, in 1066, Edward died without an heir, and William the Conqueror emerged as king of England following his victory over the English at the Battle of Hastings. Wearing a crown became an important part of William Is efforts to cement his authority over his new territory, in 1161, Edward the Confessor was made a saint, and objects connected with his reign became holy relics. A crown referred to as St Edwards Crown is first recorded as having used for the coronation of Henry III in 1220
Crown Jewels of the United Kingdom
–
Coronation Chair and Regalia of England
Crown Jewels of the United Kingdom
–
King Aethelstan (924–39) presenting a copy of Bede 's Life of St Cuthbert to the saint himself. This is the earliest known depiction of a crowned English king.
Crown Jewels of the United Kingdom
–
William I of England.
Crown Jewels of the United Kingdom
–
A 16th century illustration by Lewys Dwnn of the "Arms of Wales" which shows the Crown of the Principality surmounting the Arms. In this illustration the "crown" is clearly a coronet and of a curious design. Given that Llywelyn's crown was still in existence at this time and in the possession of the English monarch then this may be a representation of what that original Welsh crown looked like as seized by Edward I in 1283.
50.
Tower of London
–
The Tower of London, officially Her Majestys Royal Palace and Fortress of the Tower of London, is a historic castle located on the north bank of the River Thames in central London. It lies within the London Borough of Tower Hamlets, separated from the edge of the square mile of the City of London by the open space known as Tower Hill. It was founded towards the end of 1066 as part of the Norman Conquest of England. The White Tower, which gives the castle its name, was built by William the Conqueror in 1078 and was a resented symbol of oppression. The castle was used as a prison from 1100 until 1952, a grand palace early in its history, it served as a royal residence. As a whole, the Tower is a complex of buildings set within two concentric rings of defensive walls and a moat. There were several phases of expansion, mainly under Kings Richard the Lionheart, Henry III, the general layout established by the late 13th century remains despite later activity on the site. The Tower of London has played a prominent role in English history and it was besieged several times, and controlling it has been important to controlling the country. The Tower has served variously as an armoury, a treasury, a menagerie, the home of the Royal Mint, a record office. From the early 14th century until the reign of Charles II, in the absence of the monarch, the Constable of the Tower is in charge of the castle. This was a powerful and trusted position in the medieval period, in the late 15th century, the castle was the prison of the Princes in the Tower. Under the Tudors, the Tower became used less as a royal residence and this use has led to the phrase sent to the Tower. Executions were more commonly held on the notorious Tower Hill to the north of the castle, in the latter half of the 19th century, institutions such as the Royal Mint moved out of the castle to other locations, leaving many buildings empty. Anthony Salvin and John Taylor took the opportunity to restore the Tower to what was felt to be its medieval appearance, in the First and Second World Wars, the Tower was again used as a prison and witnessed the executions of 12 men for espionage. After the Second World War, damage caused during the Blitz was repaired, today, the Tower of London is one of the countrys most popular tourist attractions. Under the ceremonial charge of the Constable of the Tower, it is cared for by the charity Historic Royal Palaces and is protected as a World Heritage Site. The Tower was orientated with its strongest and most impressive defences overlooking Saxon London and it would have visually dominated the surrounding area and stood out to traffic on the River Thames. The castle is made up of three wards, or enclosures, the innermost ward contains the White Tower and is the earliest phase of the castle
Tower of London
–
The Tower of London, seen from the River Thames, with a view of the water-gate called "Traitors' Gate"
Tower of London
–
The original entrance to the White Tower was at first-floor level
Tower of London
–
St John's Chapel, inside the White Tower
Tower of London
–
Interior of the innermost ward. Right of centre is the 11th-century White Tower; the structure at the end of the walkway to the left is Wakefield Tower. Beyond that can be seen Traitors' Gate.
51.
Confession (religion)
–
Confession, in many religions, is the acknowledgment of ones sins or wrongs. Buddhism has been from its primarily a tradition of renunciation. Within the monastic framework of the regular confession of wrongdoing to superiors is mandatory. In the sutras of the Pali Canon Bhikkhus confessed their wrongdoing to the Buddha himself and that part of the Pali Canon called the Vinaya requires that monks confess their individual sins before the bi-weekly convening for the recitation of the Patimokkha. In Catholic teaching, the Sacrament of Penance is the method of the Church by which men and women may confess sins committed after baptism and have them absolved by a priest. Although it is not mandatory, the Catholic rite is usually conducted within a confessional box and this sacrament is known by many names, including penance, reconciliation and confession. For the Catholic Church, the intent of this sacrament is to provide healing for the soul as well as to regain the grace of God, in theological terms, the priest acts in persona Christi and receives from the Church the power of jurisdiction over the penitent. The Catholic Church teaches that sacramental confession requires three acts on the part of the penitent, contrition, disclosure of the sins, the basic form of confession has not changed for centuries, although at one time confessions were made publicly. Typically, the penitent begins sacramental confession by saying, Bless me Father and it has been since my last confession. The penitent must then confess what he/she believes to be grave and mortal sins, the sinner may also confess venial sins, this is especially recommended if the penitent has no mortal sins to confess. According to the Catechism, without being strictly necessary, confession of faults is nevertheless strongly recommended by the Church. Indeed the regular confession of our venial sins helps us form our conscience, fight against evil tendencies, let ourselves be healed by Christ, by receiving more frequently through this sacrament the gift of the Fathers Mercy, we are spurred to be merciful as He is merciful. When Christs faithful strive to confess all the sins that they can remember, as a result, even mortal sins which the penitent inadvertently forgot are forgiven if the confession was good. In general, Eastern Catholic and Orthodox Christians choose an individual to trust as his or her spiritual guide. In most cases this is the parish priest, but may be a starets or any individual, male or female and this person is often referred to as ones spiritual father or spiritual mother. Once chosen, the turns to his spiritual guide for advice on his or her spiritual development, confessing sins. What is confessed to ones spiritual guide is protected by the seal as would be any priest hearing a confession. While one does not have to be a priest to hear confession, Confession does not take place in a confessional, but normally in the main part of the church itself, usually before an analogion set up near the iconostasion
Confession (religion)
–
Traditional confessional
Confession (religion)
–
A confessional in Colombia
Confession (religion)
–
Pilgrims queueing to confess at Međugorje, Bosnia and Herzegovina.
Confession (religion)
–
Modern confessional in the Church of the Holy Name, Dunedin, New Zealand. The penitent may kneel on the kneeler or sit in a chair facing the priest (not shown)
52.
God Save the Queen
–
God Save the Queen is the national and/or royal anthem in a number of Commonwealth realms, their territories, and the British Crown Dependencies. The author of the tune is unknown and it may originate in plainchant and it is also the royal anthem of all the aforementioned countries, as well as Australia, Canada, Barbados and Tuvalu. In countries not previously part of the British Empire, the tune of God Save the Queen has provided the basis for various patriotic songs, in the United States, the melody is used for the patriotic song My Country, Tis of Thee. The melody is used for the national anthem of Liechtenstein. Beyond its first verse, which is consistent, God Save the Queen/King has many historic, since its first publication, different verses have been added and taken away and, even today, different publications include various selections of verses in various orders. In general, only one verse is sung, sometimes two verses are sung, and on rare occasions, three. The sovereign and her or his consort are saluted with the entire anthem, the first six bars also form all or part of the Vice Regal Salute in some Commonwealth realms outside the UK, as well as the salute given to governors of British overseas territories. He also points to several pieces by Henry Purcell, one of which includes the notes of the modern tune. Nineteenth-century scholars and commentators mention the widespread belief that an old Scots carol, the first published version of what is almost the present tune appeared in 1744 in Thesaurus Musicus. The 1744 version of the song was popularised in Scotland and England the following year and this manuscript has the tune depart from that which is used today at several points, one as early as the first bar, but is otherwise clearly a strong relative of the contemporary anthem. It was recorded as being sung in London theatres in 1745, with, for example, Scholes analysis includes mention of untenable and doubtful claims, as well as an American misattribution. The surgical knife that was purpose-built for the occasion is on display in the Musée dhistoire de la médecine, lully set words by Marie de Brinon to music, and Créquy claims the tune was later plagiarised by Handel. Translated in Latin under the name Domine, Salvum Fac Regem, after the Battle of Culloden, the Hanover dynasty supposedly then adopted this melody as the British anthem. James Oswald, He is an author of the Thesaurus Musicus, so may have played a part in the history of the song. Dr Henry Carey, Scholes refutes this attribution, first on the grounds that Carey himself never made such a claim, second, when the claim was made by Careys son, it was accompanied by a request for a pension from the British Government on that score. Third, the younger Carey claimed that his father had written parts of it in 1745, Scholes recommends the attribution traditional or traditional, earliest known version by John Bull. The English Hymnal gives no attribution, stating merely 17th or 18th cent, God Save the Queen is the national anthem of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. Like many aspects of British constitutional life, its official status derives from custom and use, in general only one or two verses are sung, but on rare occasions three
God Save the Queen
–
The phrase "God Save the King" in use as a rallying cry to the support of the monarch and the nation's forces
God Save the Queen
–
Publication of an early version in The Gentleman's Magazine, 15 October 1745. The title, on the contents page, is given as "God save our lord the king: A new song set for two voices".
53.
Flypast
–
FlyPast is an aircraft magazine, published monthly, edited by Chris Gilson and Steve Beebee. The magazine started as an edition in May/June 1981 and its first editor was the late Mike Twite. It is owned by Key Publishing Ltd of Stamford, Lincolnshire, and the main former editor until 2010 was Ken Ellis. It sponsors a number of events held in the country, such as Cockpit-Fest. Sister publications include AirForces Monthly, Air Enthusiast, Airliner World, Airports International, Air International, the magazine often includes aircraft posters, calendars, and supplements. FlyPast Homepage List of FlyPast issues on TheAviationIndex. com
Flypast
54.
Samuel Sebastian Wesley
–
Samuel Sebastian Wesley was an English organist and composer. Born in London, he was the eldest child in the composer Samuel Wesleys second family, Samuel Sebastian was the grandson of Charles Wesley. His middle name derived from his fathers admiration for the music of Bach. After singing in the choir of the Chapel Royal as a boy, Samuel Sebastian embarked on a career as a musician, while there he married the sister of the Dean, John Merryweather. He moved to Exeter Cathedral three years later, and subsequently held appointments at Leeds Parish Church, Winchester Cathedral and Gloucester Cathedral, in 1839 he received both his Bachelor of Music degree and a Doctorate of Music degree from Oxford. He became a Professor of Organ at the Royal Academy of Music in 1850 and he died at his home in Gloucester on 19 April 1876 aged 65. He is buried next to his daughter in St. Bartholomews Cemetery in Exeter by the old City Wall, there are memorial tablets to him in Exeter Cathedral and Winchester Cathedral, and his memorial at Gloucester Cathedral is in stained glass. Famous in his lifetime as one of his countrys leading organists and choirmasters, he composed almost exclusively for the Church of England and his better-known anthems include Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace and Wash me throughly. He also wrote several rather late examples of verse anthems, which contrast unison and contrapuntal sections with smaller, blessed be the God and Father, The Wilderness and Ascribe unto the Lord are of considerable length, as is his Service in E. The popular short anthem Lead me, Lord is an extract from Praise the Lord, several of his pieces for solo organ have enduring value and continue to be played in recitals now and then. Of his hymn tunes the best-known are Aurelia and Hereford, but Cornwall, Aurelia has been widely adopted in the United States, and is regularly heard there. One notable feature of his career is his aversion to equal temperament, such distaste did not stop him from substantial use of chromaticism in several of his published compositions. While at Winchester Cathedral Wesley was largely responsible for the Cathedrals acquisition in 1854 of the Father Willis organ which had exhibited at The Great Exhibition,1851. The success of the Exhibition organ led directly to the award of the contract to Willis for a 100-stop organ for St Georges Hall, Liverpool built in 1855. Wesley was the consultant for major and important project, but the organ was, arguably. However, their joint conception has been adopted as an international standard for organs throughout the English-speaking world. Worship on Sunday 15 August was broadcast on BBC Radio Four, dr Lindley gave a commemorative recital of Wesleys organ music in the evening and a commemorative recital of music by Wesley at Leeds Town Hall on 13 September. Video recording of Lead me, Lord on YouTube sung by the Choir of Somerville College, Oxford Video recording of O Lord my God on YouTube sung by the Choir of Somerville College, Oxford
Samuel Sebastian Wesley
–
Samuel Sebastian Wesley
Samuel Sebastian Wesley
–
Memorial in Exeter Cathedral
55.
Ralph Vaughan Williams
–
Ralph Vaughan Williams OM was an English composer. His works include operas, ballets, chamber music, secular and religious pieces and orchestral compositions including nine symphonies. Strongly influenced by Tudor music and English folk-song, his output marked a break in British music from its German-dominated style of the 19th century. Vaughan Williams was born to a family with strong moral views. Throughout his life he sought to be of service to his fellow citizens and he wrote many works for amateur and student performance. He was musically a late developer, not finding his voice until his late thirties. Vaughan Williams is among the best-known British symphonists, noted for his wide range of moods, from stormy and impassioned to tranquil. Among the most familiar of his concert works are Fantasia on a Theme by Thomas Tallis. His vocal works include hymns, folk-song arrangements and large-scale choral pieces and he wrote eight works for stage performance between 1919 and 1951. Although none of his operas became popular repertoire pieces, his ballet Job, Two episodes made notably deep impressions in Vaughan Williamss personal life. The First World War, in which he served in the army, had an emotional effect. Twenty years later, though in his sixties and devotedly married, he was reinvigorated by an affair with a much younger woman. He went on composing through his seventies and eighties, producing his last symphony months before his death at the age of eighty-five. His works have continued to be a staple of the British concert repertoire, Vaughan Williams was born at Down Ampney, Gloucestershire, the third child and younger son of the vicar, the Reverend Arthur Vaughan Williams and his wife, Margaret, née Wedgwood. His paternal forebears were of mixed English and Welsh descent, many of them went into the law or the Church, the judges Sir Edward and Sir Roland Vaughan Williams were respectively Arthurs father and brother. Margaret Vaughan Williams was a great-granddaughter of Josiah Wedgwood and niece of Charles Darwin, Arthur Vaughan Williams died suddenly in February 1875, and his widow took the children to live in her family home, Leith Hill Place, Wotton, Surrey. The children were under the care of a nurse, Sara Wager, such views were consistent with the progressive-minded tradition of both sides of the family. When the young Vaughan Williams asked his mother about Darwins controversial book On the Origin of Species, she answered, great Uncle Charles thinks it took longer, but we need not worry about it, for it is equally wonderful either way
Ralph Vaughan Williams
–
Vaughan Williams c. 1920
Ralph Vaughan Williams
Ralph Vaughan Williams
–
Leith Hill Place, Surrey, Vaughan Williams's childhood home
Ralph Vaughan Williams
–
Hubert Parry, Vaughan Williams's first composition teacher at the Royal College of Music
56.
Te Deum
–
The Te Deum is an early Christian hymn of praise. The title is taken from its opening Latin words, Te Deum laudamus, rendered as Thee, O God and it is sung either after Mass or the Divine Office or as a separate religious ceremony. The hymn also remains in use in the Anglican Communion and some Lutheran Churches in similar settings, a plenary indulgence is granted, under the usual conditions, to those who recite it in public on New Years Eve. Authorship is traditionally ascribed to Saints Ambrose and Augustine, on the occasion of the baptism by the former in AD387. It has also ascribed to Saint Hilary, but The Historical Companion to Hymns Ancient and Modern says it is now accredited to Nicetas. The petitions at the end of the hymn are a selection of verses from the book of Psalms, the hymn follows the outline of the Apostles Creed, mixing a poetic vision of the heavenly liturgy with its declaration of faith. The hymn then returns to its formula, naming Christ and recalling his birth, suffering and death. The hymn was chanted jubilantly by the people of Orléans after the successful Siege of Orléans, during the Hundred Years War, when St. Joan of Arc and the French army entered the town. The text has been set to music by composers, with settings by Haydn, Mozart, Berlioz, Verdi, Bruckner, Furtwängler, Dvořák, Britten, Kodály. Jean-Baptiste Lully wrote a setting of Te Deum for the court of Louis XIV of France, earlier it had been used as the theme music for Bud Greenspans documentary series, The Olympiad. Sir William Waltons Coronation Te Deum was written for the coronation of Queen Elizabeth II in 1953, puccinis opera Tosca features a dramatic performance of the initial part of the Te Deum at the end of Act I. A version by Father Michael Keating is popular in some Charismatic circles, mark Hayes wrote a setting of the text in 2005, with Latin phrases interpolated amid primarily English lyrics. In 1978, British hymnodist Christopher Idle wrote God We Praise You, British composer John Rutter has composed two settings of this hymn, one entitled Te Deum and the other Winchester Te Deum. Igor Stravinsky set the first 12 lines of the text as part of The Flood in 1962, antony Pitts was commissioned by the London Festival of Contemporary Church Music to write a setting for the 2011 10th Anniversary Festival. The 18th-century German hymn Großer Gott, wir loben dich is a translation of the Te Deum. In the Book of Common Prayer, verse is written in half-lines, at which reading pauses, texts on Wikisource, Te Deum Te Deum Catholic Encyclopedia entry Piers Maxim Te Deum in Service, Cathedral of Notre Dame, Paris on YouTube
Te Deum
–
Te Deum stained glass window by Christopher Whall at St Mary's church, Ware, Hertfordshire
57.
Healy Willan
–
Healey Willan, CC was an Anglo-Canadian organist and composer. He composed more than 800 works including operas, symphonies, chamber music, a concerto, and pieces for band, orchestra, organ and he is best known for his religious music. Willan was born in England and began training at age eight. He continued at St. Saviours until 1895, when he began working as organist and he earned, by examination in organ playing, harmony, counterpoint, history and orchestration, the Royal College of Organists Associateship in 1897 and Fellowship in 1899. From 1903 to 1913, he was organist and choirmaster of St. John the Baptist Church on Holland Road in London, the Anglo-Catholic Tractarian movement had led to an Anglican revival of plainsong, and in 1910 Willan joined the London Gregorian Association. In 1913 Willan emigrated to Canada, in 1914 Willan was appointed Lecturer and Examiner in music at the University of Toronto. But it was his royalties as a music composer which allowed him to leave low church St. Pauls in 1921. He remained there until his death, St. Mary Magdalene, under Willan, became a North American mecca for choral and Anglican church musicians. In 1934 he founded the Tudor Singers, which he conducted until it disbanded in 1939, in 1920 the Toronto Conservatory appointed Willan Head of its Theory Department. The Conservatory was part of the University of Toronto, students from the conservatory could become eligible to complete the music degree examinations administered by the university. From 1937 to 1950, Willan was University of Toronto Professor of Music and Organist and his notable pupils included pianist Howard Brown, tenor Gordon Wry, and composers Patricia Blomfield Holt, Walter MacNutt, F. R. C. Clarke, Phyllis Gummer and Kenneth Peacock, see, List of music students by teacher, T to Z#Healey Willan. When the Order of Canada was established in 1967, it named Willan a Companion, in Britain, it was customary for the Archbishop of Canterbury to occasionally grant very distinguished English cathedral musicians the Lambeth Doctorate, Mus. D Cantuar, in 1956 Willan, the Dean of Canadian composers became the first non-English church musician to be so honoured, subsequently, Willan was one of the first Canadian musicians to appear on a Canadian postage stamp. It was not lost on young Canadian musicians that Willan was able to make his livelihood as a composer, and that being a composer was something to which they might realistically aspire. While serving as the organist and choirmaster at St. Pauls, Bloor Street, Willan became interested in the music of another Anglican parish, St. Pauls was an evangelical, low church, St. Mary Magdalenes, while much smaller, was notably high church or Anglo-Catholic. By 1920, Willan was assisting with choir practice, in 1921, he resigned his post at St. Pauls and turned his attention to St. Mary Magdalenes. He remained at St. Mary Magdalenes until shortly before his death, Willan composed some 800 musical pieces, the majority sacred works for choir such as anthems, hymns and mass settings
Healy Willan
–
Healey Willan
Healy Willan
–
Memorial to Healey Willan
Healy Willan
–
Wading pool at Healey Willan Park
58.
Arthur Bliss
–
Sir Arthur Edward Drummond Bliss CH KCVO was an English composer and conductor. Blisss musical training was cut short by the First World War, in the post-war years he quickly became known as an unconventional and modernist composer, but within the decade he began to display a more traditional and romantic side in his music. In the 1920s and 1930s he composed not only for the concert hall. In the Second World War, Bliss returned to England from the US to work for the BBC, after the war he resumed his work as a composer, and was appointed Master of the Queens Music. In Blisss later years, his work was respected but was thought old-fashioned, since his death, his compositions have been well represented on record, and many of his better-known works remain in the repertoire of British orchestras. Bliss was born in Barnes, a London suburb, the eldest of three sons of Francis Edward Bliss, a businessman from Massachusetts, and his second wife, Agnes Kennard née Davis. Agnes Bliss died in 1895, and the boys were brought up by their father, Bliss was educated at Bilton Grange preparatory school, Rugby and Pembroke College, Cambridge, where he studied classics, but also took lessons in music from Charles Wood. Other influences on him during his Cambridge days were Edward Elgar, whose music made an impression on him. Bliss graduated in classics and music in 1913 and then studied at the Royal College of Music in London for a year. When the First World War broke out, Bliss joined the army and his bravery earned him a mention in despatches, and he was twice wounded and once gassed. His younger brother Kennard was killed in the war, and his death affected Bliss deeply, the music scholar Byron Adams writes, Despite the apparent heartiness and equilibrium of the composers public persona, the emotional wounds inflicted by the war were deep and lasting. In 1918, Bliss converted to Roman Catholicism, among these are a concerto for wordless tenor voice, piano and strings, and Rout for wordless soprano and chamber ensemble, which received a double encore at its first performance. After the third performance of the work, at the Queens Hall under Sir Henry Wood, The Times wrote, Elgar, who attended the first performance, complained that the work was disconcertingly modern. In 1923 Blisss father, who had remarried, decided to retire in the US and he and his wife settled in California. Bliss went with them and remained there for two years, working as a conductor, lecturer, pianist and occasional critic, while there he met Gertrude Trudy Hoffmann, youngest daughter of Ralph and Gertrude Hoffmann. The marriage was happy and lasted for the rest of Blisss life, soon after the marriage, Bliss and his wife moved to England. Bliss began the 1930s with Pastoral, I was still there in the trenches with a few men, we knew the armistice had been signed, but we had been forgotten, so had a section of the Germans opposite. It was as though we were doomed to fight on till extinction
Arthur Bliss
–
Arthur Bliss c. 1922 (photograph by Herbert Lambert)
Arthur Bliss
–
Diverse influences on the young Bliss: Elgar and Stravinsky (top); Vaughan Williams (lower left) and Ravel
Arthur Bliss
–
Bliss in 1932 by Mark Gertler
Arthur Bliss
–
Coventry Cathedral for which Bliss composed The Beatitudes
59.
Aldeburgh
–
Aldeburgh /ˈɔːlbrə/ is a coastal town in the English county of Suffolk. It remains an artistic and literary centre with an annual Poetry Festival and several festivals as well as other cultural events. It is a former Tudor port and was granted Borough status in 1529 by Henry VIII and its historic buildings include a 16th-century moot hall and a Napoleonic-era Martello Tower. Second homes make up roughly a third of the residential property. The town is a tourist destination with visitors attracted by its Blue Flag shingle beach and fisherman huts, where fish are sold daily. Two family-run fish and chip shops are cited as among the best in the UK, Alde Burgh means old fort although this structure, along with much of the Tudor town, has now been lost to the sea. In the 16th century, Aldeburgh was a port, and had a flourishing ship-building industry. Sir Francis Drakes Greyhound and Pelican were both built in Aldeburgh, the flagship of the Virginia Company, the Sea Venture is believed to have been built here in 1608. Aldeburghs importance as a port declined as the River Alde silted up and it survived mainly as a fishing village until the 19th century, when it also became a seaside resort. Much of its distinctive and whimsical architecture derives from that period, the river is now home to a yacht club and a sailing club. Aldeburgh is on the North Sea coast and is located around 87 miles north-east of London,20 mi north-east of Ipswich and 23 mi south of Lowestoft, locally it is 4 mi south of the town of Leiston and 2 mi south of the village of Thorpeness. It lies just to the north of the River Alde with the shingle spit of Orford Ness all that stops the river meeting the sea at Aldeburgh - instead it flows another 9 mi to the south-west. The beach is mainly shingle and wide in places with fishing boats able to be drawn up onto the beach above the high tide, but narrows at the neck of Orford Ness. The shingle bank allows access to the Ness from the north, passing a Martello tower, Aldeburgh was flooded during the North Sea flood of 1953 and flood defences around the town were strengthened as a result. The beach was awarded the Blue flag rural beach award in 2005, the town is within the Suffolk Coast and Heaths Area of Outstanding Natural Beauty and has a number of Sites of Special Scientific Interest and nature reserves in the local area. The Alde-Ore Estuary SSSI covers the surrounding the river from Snape to its mouth. This contains a number of salt marsh and mudflat habitats, the Leiston-Aldeburgh SSSI extends from the northern edge of the town to cover a range of habitats including grazing marsh and heathland. It includes Thorpeness Mere and the North Warren RSPB reserve an area of wildlife and habitat conservation, two smaller geological SSSI units are found on the southern edges of the town
Aldeburgh
–
The Moot Hall
Aldeburgh
–
Aldeburgh is the bottom-right settlement depicted in this 1588 map
Aldeburgh
–
Elizabeth Garrett Anderson, Mayor of Aldeburgh, 1908
Aldeburgh
–
The sundial of the Moot Hall.
60.
Hymn
–
A hymn is a type of song, usually religious, specifically written for the purpose of adoration or prayer, and typically addressed to a deity or deities, or to a prominent figure or personification. The word hymn derives from Greek ὕμνος, which means a song of praise, a writer of hymns is known as a hymnodist. The singing of hymns is called hymnody, collections of hymns are known as hymnals or hymn books. Hymns may or may not include instrumental accompaniment, although most familiar to speakers of English in the context of Christianity, hymns are also a fixture of other world religions, especially on the Indian subcontinent. Hymns also survive from antiquity, especially from Egyptian and Greek cultures, some of the oldest surviving examples of notated music are hymns with Greek texts. Surviving from the 3rd century BC is a collection of six literary hymns by the Alexandrian poet Callimachus, patristic writers began applying the term ὕμνος, or hymnus in Latin, to Christian songs of praise, and frequently used the word as a synonym for psalm. Originally modeled on the Psalms and other passages in the Scriptures. Many refer to Jesus Christ either directly or indirectly, since the earliest times, Christians have sung psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, both in private devotions and in corporate worship. One definition of a hymn is. a lyric poem, reverently and devotionally conceived, which is designed to be sung, others are used to encourage reverence for the Holy Bible or to celebrate Christian practices such as the eucharist or baptism. A writer of hymns is known as a hymnodist, and the practice of singing hymns is called hymnody, a collection of hymns is called a hymnal or hymnary. These may or may not include music, a student of hymnody is called a hymnologist, and the scholarly study of hymns, hymnists and hymnody is hymnology. The music to which a hymn may be sung is a hymn tune, in many Evangelical churches, traditional songs are classified as hymns while more contemporary worship songs are not considered hymns. The reason for this distinction is unclear, but according to some it is due to the shift of style and devotional thinking that began with the Jesus movement. In ancient and medieval times, stringed instruments such as the harp, lyre and lute were used with psalms, since there is a lack of musical notation in early writings, the actual musical forms in the early church can only be surmised. During the Middle Ages a rich hymnody developed in the form of Gregorian chant or plainsong and this type was sung in unison, in one of eight church modes, and most often by monastic choirs. While they were originally in Latin, many have been translated. Later hymnody in the Western church introduced four-part vocal harmony as the norm, adopting major and minor keys and it shares many elements with classical music. Today, except for choirs, more musically inclined congregations and a cappella congregations, hymns are sung in unison
Hymn
61.
Metrical psalter
–
A metrical psalter is a kind of Bible translation, a book containing a metrical translation of all or part of the Book of Psalms in vernacular poetry, meant to be sung as hymns in a church. Some metrical psalters include melodies or even harmonizations, the composition of metrical psalters was a large enterprise of the Protestant Reformation, especially in its Calvinist manifestation. During the Protestant Reformation, a number of Bible texts were interpreted as requiring reforms in the used in worship. The Psalms were particularly commended for singing, James 5,13 asks, let him sing songs of praise. In the preface to his edition of the Greek New Testament, Erasmus wrote, I would have the weakest woman read the Gospels, I would have those words translated into all languages, so that not only Scots and Irishmen, but Turks and Saracens might read them. I long for the ploughboy to sing them to himself as he follows the plow, the weaver to hum them to the tune of his shuttle, the Reformers, taking their cue from these Scriptures and from Erasmus, shared a common interest in Scripture that would be singable. Various Reformers interpreted these texts as imposing strictures on sacred music, the psalms, especially, were felt to be commended to be sung by these texts. A revival of Gregorian chant, or its adaptation to the vernacular, was not considered. Instead, the need was felt to have metrical vernacular versions of the Psalms and other Scripture texts, suitable to sing to metrical tunes and even popular song forms. Some Reformed churches, especially the Calvinists, rejected the use of music and organs in church. Even today, the Reformed Presbyterian Church of North America, the Free Presbyterian Church of Scotland, during the pre-reformation days, it was not customary for lay members of a churchs congregation to communally sing hymns. Singing was done by the priests and other clergy, communal singing of Gregorian chant was the function of professional choirs, or among communities of monks and nuns. John Calvin, inspired by Erasmuss comments, desired singable versions of the Psalms, one of the greatest metrical psalters produced during the Reformation, the Genevan Psalter, was authored for the Protestant churches of France and Geneva. It has been in uninterrupted use to the present day by the Huguenot, the texts of the French Psalter were brought together from two independent sources, the poet Clément Marot and the theologian Théodore de Bèze. The full psalter containing all 150 canonical Psalms, plus the gospel canticle Cantique de Siméon, the French psalms were set to Gregorian and popular, secular, sometimes unpublished melodies that were harmonized and altered for congregational singing. Music for the Genevan psalter was furnished by Loys Bourgeois and others like Guillaume Franc, the composer Claude Goudimel harmonized these melodies with great variation in the complexity of the music. In some cases each part matches note for note, while others are contrapuntal or even motets, even more elaborate musical arrangements were composed in the seventeenth century by Paschal de lEstocart and Jan Pieterszoon Sweelinck. A metrical psalter was also produced for the Calvinist Reformed Church of the Netherlands by Petrus Datheen in 1566 and this Psalter borrowed the hymn tunes from the Genevan Psalter and consisted of a literal translation of Marot and Bezas French translation
Metrical psalter
–
Music in Crowley's The Psalter of Dauid (1549)
Metrical psalter
–
The Old 100th psalm tune, a famous hymn from the metrical psalters
Metrical psalter
–
Psalm 100 in the metrical setting, from a 1628 printing of the Sternhold & Hopkins Psalter
62.
Old 100th
–
Old 100th or Old Hundredth is a hymn tune in Long Metre from Pseaumes Octante Trois de David and is one of the best known melodies in all Christian musical traditions. The tune is attributed to the French composer Loys Bourgeois. The melody is sung with diverse other lyrics as well. This contrasted with the prevailing Catholic practice at the time in sacred texts were chanted in Latin by the clergy only. Calvinist musicians including Loys Bourgeois supplied many new melodies and adapted others from both sacred and secular. The final version of the psalter was completed in 1562, calvin intended the melodies to be sung in plainsong during church services, but harmonized versions were provided for singing at home. Unto his house lift up your hand and to the Lord your praises send, may God who made the earth and sky bestow his blessings from on high. Kethe was in exile at Geneva at this time, as the Scottish Reformation was only just beginning and this version was sung at the coronation of Queen Elizabeth II in 1953, with harmonization and arrangement by the composer Ralph Vaughan Williams. The first verse is as follows, All people that on earth do dwell, Him serve with fear, His praise forth tell, Come ye before Him and rejoice. A hymn commonly sung to Old 100th is Praise God, from Whom All Blessings Flow, using the often referred to as the Doxology, written in 1674 by Thomas Ken. This hymn was originally the final verse of a hymn entitled Awake, My Soul. The traditional text is, Praise God, from Whom all blessings flow, Praise Him, all creatures here below, Praise Him above, ye heavenly host, Praise Father, Son, modernized versions of that text are also widely used. The melody can be used for any text in long meter. The hymn From all that dwell below the skies, a paraphrasing of Psalm 117 by Isaac Watts with the Doxology as the verse, is commonly sung to the tune. Voluntary on the Old Hundredth - also called The 100th Psalm tune and this is an organ piece using the psalm tune as a theme, not unlike a chorale prelude, and was meant for church use. Authorship is somewhat dubious, the piece was written by John Blow or his student Henry Purcell. Virgil Thomson - quoted in several movements of his score for The Plow that Broke the Plains, paul Hindemith - quoted in his Trauermusik. Benjamin Britten -1948 cantata St Nicolas David Maslanka - Symphony No and she thus seeks redemption in an afterlife, much as the words of the original Psalm 134 suggest
Old 100th
–
The Old Hundredth metrical setting from a 1628 printing of the Sternhold and Hopkins Psalter.
63.
St Paul's Cathedral
–
St Pauls Cathedral, London, is an Anglican cathedral, the seat of the Bishop of London and the mother church of the Diocese of London. It sits on Ludgate Hill at the highest point of the City of London and is a Grade 1 listed building and its dedication to Paul the Apostle dates back to the original church on this site, founded in AD604. The present church, dating from the late 17th century, was designed in the English Baroque style by Sir Christopher Wren and its construction, completed in Wrens lifetime, was part of a major rebuilding programme in the City after the Great Fire of London. The cathedral is one of the most famous and most recognisable sights of London and its dome, framed by the spires of Wrens City churches, dominated the skyline for 300 years. At 365 feet high, it was the tallest building in London from 1710 to 1967, the dome is among the highest in the world. St Pauls is the second-largest church building in area in the United Kingdom after Liverpool Cathedral, St Pauls Cathedral occupies a significant place in the national identity. It is the subject of much promotional material, as well as of images of the dome surrounded by the smoke. St Pauls Cathedral is a church with hourly prayer and daily services. The entry fee is £18 for adults, the location of Londiniums original cathedral is unknown. In 1995, however, a large and ornate 5th century building on Tower Hill was excavated, the Elizabethan antiquarian William Camden argued that a temple to the goddess Diana had stood during Roman times on the site occupied by the medieval St Pauls Cathedral. Wren reported that he had no trace of any such temple during the works to build the new cathedral after the Great Fire. Bede records that in AD604 St Augustine consecrated Mellitus as the first bishop to the Anglo-Saxon kingdom of the East Saxons and their king, Sæberht. Sæberhts uncle and overlord, Æthelberht, king of Kent, built a dedicated to St Paul in London. It is assumed, although unproven, that this first Anglo-Saxon cathedral stood on the site as the later medieval. On the death of Sæberht in about 616, his sons expelled Mellitus from London. The fate of the first cathedral building is unknown and this building, or a successor, was destroyed by fire in 962, but rebuilt in the same year. King Æthelred the Unready was buried in the cathedral on his death in 1016, the cathedral was burnt, with much of the city, in a fire in 1087, as recorded in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The fourth St Pauls, generally referred to as Old St Pauls, was begun by the Normans after the 1087 fire, a further fire in 1136 disrupted the work, and the new cathedral was not consecrated until 1240
St Paul's Cathedral
–
St Paul's
St Paul's Cathedral
–
Reconstructed image of Old St Paul's before 1561, with intact spire
St Paul's Cathedral
–
An aerial view of St Paul's
St Paul's Cathedral
–
St Paul's, seen across the River Thames, 1850
64.
Chapels Royal
–
A Chapel Royal is, in both Canada and the United Kingdom, an eccesiastical body of clergy, singers and vestry officers appointed to serve the spiritual needs of the countrys reigning sovereign. In the UK, it is a department of the Ecclesiastical Household, the household is further divided into two parts, an ecclesiastical household each for Scotland and England, belonging to the Church of Scotland and the Church of England respectively. The latter was designated as a Chapel Royal in 2004 by Queen Elizabeth II and is under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Ontario, in April 2016 the Queen approved in principle that St. Catherines Chapel, Massey College, Toronto be designated a Chapel Royal. In their early history, the English and Scottish Chapels Royal travelled, like the rest of the court, with the monarch, the first records of the Scottish Chapel Royal date from the eleventh century. James IV of Scotland established a building for the Chapel Royal in Stirling Castle in 1501, the Italianate building was used for the christening of Jamess son, Prince Henry. The English Chapel Royal had emerged as a body by the eleventh century. The chapel achieved its greatest eminence during the reign of Elizabeth I, the Master of the Children had, until at least 1684, the power to impress promising boy trebles from provincial choirs for service in the chapel. In the 17th century the Chapel Royal had its own building in Whitehall, in the 18th century the choristers sang the soprano parts in performances of Handels oratorios and other works. Under Charles II, the choir was augmented by violinists from the royal consort, at various times the chapel has also employed composers, lutenists. The Chapel Royal refers not to a building but to an establishment in the Royal Household, the term is also, however, applied to those buildings used as chapels by the priests and singers of the Chapel Royal for the performance of their duties. The two currently regularly used British Chapels Royal are located in St. Jamess Palace in London, the Chapel Royal, since such establishments are outside the usual diocesan structure, they are classified as royal peculiars. He is assisted by the Revd William Whitcombe and the Revd Richard Bolton, the Chapels Royal are served by a choir, six Gentlemen-in-Ordinary and ten Children of the Chapel— all boys. The current Director of Music of the English Chapel Royal is Huw Williams who is assisted by a sub organist, the Chapel Royal occupies a number of buildings. The Chapel Royal conducts the Service of Remembrance at the Cenotaph in Whitehall and this building has been used regularly since 1702 and is the most commonly used facility today. Located in the block of St Jamess Palace, it was built circa 1540 and altered since. The large window to the right of the gatehouse is in the north wall of this chapel which is laid out on a north-south rather than the usual east-west axis. Its ceiling richly decorated with initials and coats of arms is said to have been painted by Holbein. From the 1690s it was used by Continental Protestant courtiers and became known as the German chapel, after the adjacent apartments burnt down in 1809 they were not replaced, and in 1856-57 Marlborough Road was built between the palace and the chapel
Chapels Royal
–
Versailles' chapel as seen from the tribune royale, where the king and members of the royal family heard Mass
Chapels Royal
–
The Royal Palace of Madrid
65.
St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle
–
St Georges Chapel is the place of worship at Windsor Castle in England, United Kingdom. It is both a royal peculiar and the chapel of the Order of the Garter, the chapel is governed by the Dean and Canons of Windsor. The chapel is located in the Lower Ward of the castle, the Society of the Friends of St Georges and Descendants of the Knights of the Garter, a registered charity, was established in 1931 to assist the College in maintaining the chapel. In 1348, King Edward III founded two new colleges, St Stephens at Westminster and St Georges at Windsor. The new college at Windsor was attached to the Chapel of St Edward the Confessor which had constructed by Henry III in the early thirteenth century. The chapel was rededicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary, St Edward the Confessor. Edward III also built the Aerary Porch in 1353–1354 and it was used as the entrance to the new college. St Georges Chapel became the Mother Church of the Order of the Garter, and their heraldic banners hang above the upper stalls of the choir where they have a seat for life. The period 1475–1528 saw a redevelopment of St Georges Chapel, set in motion by Edward IV and continued by Henry VII. The Horseshoe Cloister was constructed for the new community of 45 junior members,16 vicars, St Georges Chapel was a popular destination for pilgrims during the late medieval period. The chapel was purported to contain several important relics, the bodies of John Schorne and Henry VI of England and these relics all appear to have been displayed at the east end of the south choir aisle. The Chapel suffered a great deal of destruction during the English Civil War, parliamentary forces broke into and plundered the chapel and treasury on 23 October 1642. Further pillaging occurred in 1643 when the chapter house was destroyed, lead was stripped off the chapel roofs. Following his execution in 1649, Charles I was buried in a vault in the centre of the choir at St Georges Chapel which also contained the coffins of Henry VIII. A programme of repair was undertaken at St Georges Chapel following the Restoration of the monarchy, the reign of Queen Victoria saw further changes made to the architecture of the chapel. On the roof of the chapel, standing on the pinnacles, the original beasts dated from the sixteenth century, but were removed in 1682 on the advice of Sir Christopher Wren, the present statues date from 1925, when the chapel was restored. Members of the meet at Windsor Castle every June for the annual Garter Service. After lunch in the State Apartments in the Upper Ward of the Castle they process on foot, wearing their robes and insignia, if any new members have been admitted to the Order they are installed at the service
St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle
–
St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle
St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle
–
St George's Chapel at Windsor Castle, left, 1848.
St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle
–
The Quire of St George's Chapel, by Charles Wild, from W.H. Pyne 's Royal Residences, 1818.
St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle
–
Emblem of the Order of the Garter
66.
Royal School of Church Music
–
It seeks to enable church music in the present and invest in its future, largely through publications, courses and an award scheme. The organisation, originally open to members of the Anglican Communion, is interdenominational. The Director is Andrew Reid President of the Royal School of Church Music in America is Bert Landman, President of RSCM Australia is Ross Cobb. President of RSCM South Africa is Fr. Malcolm Chalmers President of RSCM New Zealand is Paul Ellis, the patron is Her Majesty the Queen. US choirs affiliated with the Royal School of Church Music often wear the RSCM medallion, the RSCM provides a series of grades and awards to signify varying levels of musical achievement. There are four basic merit awards - the light blue ribbon, the blue ribbon, the red ribbon. These awards share the same medal, the prerequisites of the Gold award are once again, to hold the level below, to have completed an RSCM course and it is suggested that a Grade 5 Theory level of understanding. The ABRSM Grade 8 Singing is of a level but the Gold award has a larger syllabus. Unlike the grade 8, a candidate must also create an order of service for any event he or she wishes, the new awards are now available to choristers of any age and have been brought in to standardize the awarding process. There are many area based rules for the old medals, which will all disappear as the old award candidates decide not to wear their medals due to age. Examples include in some areas a chorister may wear all medals at the time while in others there is a limit of one. A red ribbon may only be worn by those over 18 years in some areas, while other areas the highest medal always has a red ribbon
Royal School of Church Music
–
Head Chorister Medal
Royal School of Church Music
–
St Nicolas Award
67.
Cathedral
–
A cathedral is a Christian church which contains the seat of a bishop, thus serving as the central church of a diocese, conference, or episcopate. The counterpart term for such a church in German is Dom from Latin domus ecclesiae or domus episcopalis, also Italian Duomo, Dutch Domkerk, when the church at which an archbishop or metropolitan presides is specifically intended, the term kathedrikos naos is used. In addition, both the Catholic Church and Orthodox churches have formed new dioceses within formerly Protestant lands for converts, consequently, it is not uncommon to find Christians in a single city being served by three or more cathedrals of differing denominations. In the Catholic tradition, the term cathedral correctly applies only to a church houses the seat of the bishop of a diocese. The abbey church of a territorial abbacy serves the same function, the Catholic Church also uses the following terms. A pro-cathedral is a parish or other church used temporarily as a cathedral, usually while the cathedral of a diocese is under construction, renovation and this designation applies only as long as the temporary use continues. A co-cathedral is a cathedral in a diocese that has two sees. A proto-cathedral is the cathedral of a transferred see. The cathedral church of a bishop is called the metropolitan cathedral. The term cathedral actually carries no implication as to the size or ornateness of the building, nevertheless, most cathedrals are particularly impressive edifices. The building is now under renovation and restoration for solemn dedication under the title Christ Cathedral in 2018, in the ancient world the chair, on a raised dais, was the distinctive mark of a teacher or rhetor and thus symbolises the bishops role as teacher. A raised throne within a hall was also definitive for a Late Antique presiding magistrate. The history of cathedrals starts in the year 313, when the emperor Constantine the Great personally adopted Christianity, in the third century, the phrase ascending the platform, ad pulpitum venire, becomes the standard term for Christian ordination. During the siege of Dura Europos in 256, a complete Christian house church, or domus ecclesiae was entombed in a bank, surviving when excavated. Otherwise the large room had no decoration or distinctive features at all, in 269, soon after Dura fell to the Persian army, a body of clerics assembled a charge sheet against the bishop of Antioch, Paul of Samosata, in the form of an open letter. Characteristically a Roman magistrate presided from a throne in a large, richly decorated and aisled rectangular hall called a basilica. The earliest of these new basilican cathedrals of which remains are still visible is below the Cathedral of Aquileia on the northern tip of the Adriatic sea. The three halls create a courtyard, in which was originally located a separate baptistery
Cathedral
–
São Paulo Cathedral, a representative modern cathedral built in Neo-Gothic style.
Cathedral
–
Interior of St. Mary's Episcopal Cathedral, Memphis, Tennessee with a procession.
Cathedral
–
The cathedral of the Pope as Bishop of Rome, Cathedral of St. John Lateran
Cathedral
–
Cathedral Basilica of Saint Louis
68.
Addington Palace
–
Addington Palace is an 18th-century mansion in Addington near Croydon in south London, England. The original manor house called Addington Place was built about the 16th century, the Leigh family gained this serjeanty upon becoming Lords of the Manor of Addington prior to the coronation of Charles II in 1661. The Addington estate was owned by the Leigh family until the early 18th century, sir John Leigh died without heirs in 1737 and his estates went to distant relatives, who eventually sold to Barlow Trecothick. Mr Trecothick had been brought up in Boston, Massachusetts, and became a merchant there, he moved to London still trading as a merchant. He bought the estate for £38,500 and then became Lord Mayor of the City of London in 1770 and he built a new house, designed by Robert Mylne in the Palladian style, a country mansion with single-storey wings. He died before it was completed in 1774 and it was inherited by his heir, James Ivers, James continued the work on the house, having the substantial grounds and gardens landscaped by Lancelot Capability Brown. Due to financial difficulties, James Trecothick had to sell the estate in 1802, the estate was sold in lots in 1803. The next owners also got into trouble and sold it by Act of Parliament in 1807. This enabled the mansion to be purchased for the Archbishops of Canterbury and it became Addington Farm under the first few Archbishops and gradually changed to Addington Palace. It was the residence for six Archbishops of Canterbury, the archbishops made further changes and enlarged the building, work on the building was overseen by Richard Norman Shaw. All except Benson are buried in St Marys Church or churchyard, the house was sold in 1897 to Mr F. A. English, a diamond merchant from South Africa. After his death, the mansion in World War I was taken over by the Red Cross and became a fever hospital, the house was Grade II* listed in 1951. In 1953, it was leased to the Royal School of Church Music and it is used extensively for weddings. It is surrounded by a park and golf courses, and its gardens are largely in their original design. Much of the grounds have been leased by golf clubs and the exclusive Bishops Walk housing development was built on Bishops Walk, a famous very large cedar tree stands next to the Palace
Addington Palace
–
Addington Palace
Addington Palace
–
The Grand Staircase within Addington Palace
Addington Palace
–
The Great Hall within Addington Palace
Addington Palace
–
Dinner in the great hall at Addington Palace
69.
Royal cypher
–
In the case where such a cypher is used by an emperor or empress, it is called an imperial cypher. In the system used by various Commonwealth realms, the title is abbreviated as R for rex or regina, previously, I stood for imperator or imperatrix of India. The cypher is displayed on some government buildings, impressed upon royal and state documents, the letter I for Imperatrix was added to Queen Victorias monogram after she became Empress of India in 1877. The purpose seems to have been simply to identify an individual sovereign, the initials were used mostly on government papers, duty stamps and similar objects, and were sometimes surmounted by a stylised version of the Tudor Crown or, more recently, St Edwards Crown. In Scotland, the Crown of Scotland appears in place of the Imperial Crown, though royal symbols differ among the sixteen Commonwealth realms, as they are separate monarchies, the one sovereign uses the same cypher throughout all of his or her countries. Nowadays, the initials are also called the royal cypher, but, to aid clarification, the present Queens cypher is EIIR, standing for Elizabeth II Regina. Cyphers for other members of the Royal Family are designed by the College of Arms or Court of the Lord Lyon and are approved by the Queen. These cyphers have been incorporated by the Canadian Heraldic Authority into the royal standards of Canada. Other royal houses have also use of royal or imperial cyphers. Ottoman sultans had a signature, their tughra. All the monarchs of Europes six other surviving kingdoms use cyphers, Philippe of Belgium uses the letters P and F intertwined, referring to the fact that his name is Philippe in French, but Filip in Dutch, the two main languages in Belgium. King Maha Vajiralongkorn of Thailand uses a cypher made up of his initials in Thai script, Royal sign-manual Signum manus Heraldic badge Personal Flag of Queen Elizabeth II H7 Mon MacCormick v Lord Advocate Pillar Box War
Royal cypher
–
Postal Station K in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, displays above its main entrance E VIII R, the Royal Cypher of King Edward VIII
Royal cypher
–
A post box in Windsor in Berkshire bearing the Royal Cypher of King Edward VII, an intertwined E VII R
Royal cypher
–
The arms of the Kingdom of Prussia including the cypher of King Friedrich I of Prussia at the centre.
Royal cypher
–
Cypher of King Geórgios I of the Hellenes on the Order of Geórgios I
70.
Windsor Castle
–
Windsor Castle is a royal residence at Windsor in the English county of Berkshire. It is notable for its association with the English and later British royal family. The original castle was built in the 11th century after the Norman invasion of England by William the Conqueror, since the time of Henry I, it has been used by the reigning monarch and is the longest-occupied palace in Europe. Inside the castle walls is the 15th-century St Georges Chapel, considered by the historian John Martin Robinson to be one of the achievements of English Perpendicular Gothic design. Gradually replaced with stone fortifications, the castle withstood a siege during the First Barons War at the start of the 13th century. Edwards core design lasted through the Tudor period, during which Henry VIII and Elizabeth I made increasing use of the castle as a royal court and centre for diplomatic entertainment. Windsor Castle survived the period of the English Civil War, when it was used as a military headquarters for Parliamentary forces. At the Restoration of the monarchy in 1660, Charles II rebuilt much of Windsor Castle with the help of the architect Hugh May, Queen Victoria made a few minor changes to the castle, which became the centre for royal entertainment for much of her reign. Windsor Castle was used as a refuge for the family during the Luftwaffe bombing campaigns of the Second World War. It is a popular tourist attraction, a venue for hosting state visits, today, more than 500 people live and work in Windsor Castle, making it the largest inhabited castle in the world. Windsor Castle occupies 13 acres, and combines the features of a fortification, a palace, the present-day castle was created during a sequence of phased building projects, culminating in the reconstruction work after a fire in 1992. It is in essence a Georgian and Victorian design based on a medieval structure, since the 14th century, architecture at the castle has attempted to produce a contemporary reinterpretation of older fashions and traditions, repeatedly imitating outmoded or even antiquated styles. Although there has some criticism, the castles architecture and history lends it a place amongst the greatest European palaces. At the heart of Windsor Castle is the Middle Ward, a formed around the motte or artificial hill in the centre of the ward. The motte is 50 feet high and is made from chalk originally excavated from the surrounding ditch, the Round Tower is in reality far from cylindrical, due to the shape and structure of the motte beneath it. The western entrance to the Middle Ward is now open, the eastern exit from the ward is guarded by the Norman Gatehouse. Wyatville redesigned the exterior of the gatehouse, and the interior was later converted in the 19th century for residential use. The Upper Ward of Windsor Castle comprises a number of major buildings enclosed by the bailey wall
Windsor Castle
–
Windsor Castle, viewed from the Long Walk
Windsor Castle
–
The South Wing of the Upper Ward; the Official Entrance to the State Apartments is on the left
Windsor Castle
–
The State Apartments in the Upper Ward; (l to r) Queen's Audience and Presence Chambers, the Official Entrance, St George's Hall; the Guest's Entrance
Windsor Castle
–
The Crimson Drawing Room in 2007 following the 1992 fire and subsequent remodelling
71.
United Kingdom
–
The United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, commonly known as the United Kingdom or Britain, is a sovereign country in western Europe. Lying off the north-western coast of the European mainland, the United Kingdom includes the island of Great Britain, Northern Ireland is the only part of the United Kingdom that shares a land border with another sovereign state—the Republic of Ireland. The Irish Sea lies between Great Britain and Ireland, with an area of 242,500 square kilometres, the United Kingdom is the 78th-largest sovereign state in the world and the 11th-largest in Europe. It is also the 21st-most populous country, with an estimated 65.1 million inhabitants, together, this makes it the fourth-most densely populated country in the European Union. The United Kingdom is a monarchy with a parliamentary system of governance. The monarch is Queen Elizabeth II, who has reigned since 6 February 1952, other major urban areas in the United Kingdom include the regions of Birmingham, Leeds, Glasgow, Liverpool and Manchester. The United Kingdom consists of four countries—England, Scotland, Wales, the last three have devolved administrations, each with varying powers, based in their capitals, Edinburgh, Cardiff and Belfast, respectively. The relationships among the countries of the UK have changed over time, Wales was annexed by the Kingdom of England under the Laws in Wales Acts 1535 and 1542. A treaty between England and Scotland resulted in 1707 in a unified Kingdom of Great Britain, which merged in 1801 with the Kingdom of Ireland to form the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. Five-sixths of Ireland seceded from the UK in 1922, leaving the present formulation of the United Kingdom of Great Britain, there are fourteen British Overseas Territories. These are the remnants of the British Empire which, at its height in the 1920s, British influence can be observed in the language, culture and legal systems of many of its former colonies. The United Kingdom is a country and has the worlds fifth-largest economy by nominal GDP. The UK is considered to have an economy and is categorised as very high in the Human Development Index. It was the worlds first industrialised country and the worlds foremost power during the 19th, the UK remains a great power with considerable economic, cultural, military, scientific and political influence internationally. It is a nuclear weapons state and its military expenditure ranks fourth or fifth in the world. The UK has been a permanent member of the United Nations Security Council since its first session in 1946 and it has been a leading member state of the EU and its predecessor, the European Economic Community, since 1973. However, on 23 June 2016, a referendum on the UKs membership of the EU resulted in a decision to leave. The Acts of Union 1800 united the Kingdom of Great Britain, Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland have devolved self-government
United Kingdom
–
Stonehenge, in Wiltshire, was erected around 2500 BC.
United Kingdom
–
Flag
United Kingdom
–
The Bayeux Tapestry depicts the Battle of Hastings, 1066, and the events leading to it.
United Kingdom
–
The Treaty of Union led to a single united kingdom encompassing all Great Britain.
72.
Glasgow
–
Glasgow is the largest city in Scotland, and third largest in the United Kingdom. Historically part of Lanarkshire, it is now one of the 32 council areas of Scotland and it is situated on the River Clyde in the countrys West Central Lowlands. Inhabitants of the city are referred to as Glaswegians, Glasgow grew from a small rural settlement on the River Clyde to become the largest seaport in Britain. From the 18th century the city grew as one of Great Britains main hubs of transatlantic trade with North America. Glasgow was the Second City of the British Empire for much of the Victorian era and Edwardian period, in the late 19th and early 20th centuries Glasgow grew in population, reaching a peak of 1,128,473 in 1939. The entire region surrounding the conurbation covers about 2.3 million people, at the 2011 census, Glasgow had a population density of 8, 790/sq mi, the highest of any Scottish city. Glasgow hosted the 2014 Commonwealth Games and is well known in the sporting world for the football rivalry of the Old Firm between Celtic and Rangers. Glasgow is also known for Glasgow patter, a dialect that is noted for being difficult to understand by those from outside the city. Glasgow is the form of the ancient Cumbric name Glas Cau. Possibly referring to the area of Molendinar Burn where Glasgow Cathedral now stands, the later Gaelic name Baile Glas Chu, town of the grey dog, is purely a folk-etymology. The present site of Glasgow has been settled since prehistoric times, it is for settlement, being the furthest downstream fording point of the River Clyde, the origins of Glasgow as an established city derive ultimately from its medieval position as Scotlands second largest bishopric. Glasgow increased in importance during the 10th and 11th centuries as the site of this bishopric, reorganised by King David I of Scotland and John, there had been an earlier religious site established by Saint Mungo in the 6th century. The bishopric became one of the largest and wealthiest in the Kingdom of Scotland, bringing wealth, sometime between 1189 and 1195 this status was supplemented by an annual fair, which survives as the Glasgow Fair. Glasgow grew over the following centuries, the first bridge over the River Clyde at Glasgow was recorded from around 1285, giving its name to the Briggait area of the city, forming the main North-South route over the river via Glasgow Cross. The founding of the University of Glasgow in 1451 and elevation of the bishopric to become the Archdiocese of Glasgow in 1492 increased the towns religious and educational status and landed wealth. Its early trade was in agriculture, brewing and fishing, with cured salmon and herring being exported to Europe, Glasgow was subsequently raised to the status of Royal Burgh in 1611. The citys Tobacco Lords created a water port at Port Glasgow on the Firth of Clyde. By the late 18th century more than half of the British tobacco trade was concentrated on Glasgows River Clyde, at the time, Glasgow held a commercial importance as the city participated in the trade of sugar, tobacco and later cotton
Glasgow
–
Clockwise from top-left: View of Glasgow Science Centre, Duke of Wellington statue outside Gallery of Modern Art, Royal Exchange Square, cityscape view from The Lighthouse, Gilbert Scott Building of University of Glasgow, Finnieston Crane, Glasgow City Chambers
Glasgow
–
The seal or signet of Jocelin, Bishop of Glasgow, founder of the burgh of Glasgow.
Glasgow
–
Shipping on the Clyde, Atkinson Grimshaw, 1881.
Glasgow
–
Glasgow University in the 1890s
73.
1953 British Mount Everest Expedition
–
Led by Colonel John Hunt, it was organized and financed by the Joint Himalayan Committee. News of the success reached London in time to be released on the morning of Queen Elizabeth IIs coronation,2 June. However, the Committee had decided that Hunts experience of leadership, together with his credentials as a climber. This statement, according to George Band, sealed his own fate, several members of the British expedition had a strong loyalty to Shipton and were unhappy that he had been replaced. Charles Evans, for instance, stated, It was said that Shipton lacked the killer instinct – not a bad thing to lack in my view. Edmund Hillary was among those most opposed to the change, but he was won over by Hunts personality, George Band recalls Committee member Larry Kirwan, the Director/Secretary of the Royal Geographical Society, saying that they had made the right decision but in the worst possible way. Evans and Alfred Gregory had flown on ahead to Kathmandu on 20 February, Hillary and Lowe approached Nepal from New Zealand, Lowe by sea and Hillary by air, as his bees were in a busy state at that time of year. In early March twenty Sherpas, who had chosen by the Himalayan Club, arrived in Kathmandu to help carry loads to the Western Cwm. They were led by their Sirdar, Tenzing Norgay, who was attempting Everest for the time and was, according to Band, the best-known Sherpa climber. The first party, together with 150 porters, left Kathmandu for Mount Everest on 10 March and they reached Thyangboche on 26 and 27 March respectively, and between 26 March and 17 April engaged in altitude acclimatization. The Icefall party reached Base Camp at 17,900 feet on 12 April 1953. A few days were taken up, as planned, in establishing a route through the Khumbu Icefall. A series of advanced camps were created, slowly reaching higher up the mountain. Camp II at 19,400 feet was established by Hillary, Band and Lowe on 15 April, Camp III at the head of the Icefall at 20,200 feet on 22 April, and Camp IV by Hunt, Bourdillon and Evans on 1 May. These three made a reconnaissance of the Lhotse Face on 2 May, and Camp V at 22,000 feet was established on 3 May. By 21 May, Noyce and the Sherpa Annullu had reached the South Col and they were forced to turn back after becoming exhausted, defeated by oxygen equipment problems and lack of time. On 27 May, the expedition made its second and final assault on the summit with the second climbing pair, Norgay had previously ascended to a record high point on Everest as a member of the Swiss expedition of 1952. They reached the summit at 11,30 am on 29 May 1953, before descending, they stopped at the summit long enough to take photographs and to bury some sweets and a small cross in the snow
1953 British Mount Everest Expedition
–
Mount Everest. The route the British took started up the Khumbu Icefall − seen spilling out of the Western Cwm (hidden from view) − then climbed the Lhotse Face and reached the South Col (snowy depression, extreme right), finishing up the south-east ridge (right-hand skyline)
1953 British Mount Everest Expedition
–
The Western Cwm, above the Khumbu Icefall. The Lhotse Face (centre right) was climbed trending left to the South Col (depression, centre), with the south-east ridge leading to Mount Everest's summit
1953 British Mount Everest Expedition
–
Edmund Hillary and Tenzing Norgay in 1953
74.
Mount Everest
–
Mount Everest, also known in Nepal as Sagarmāthā and in China as Chomolungma/珠穆朗玛峰, is Earths highest mountain. Its peak is 8,848 metres above sea level, Mount Everest is in the Mahalangur Range. The international border between China and Nepal runs across Everests summit point and its massif includes neighbouring peaks Lhotse,8,516 m, Nuptse,7,855 m, and Changtse,7,580 m. In 1856, the Great Trigonometrical Survey of India established the first published height of Everest, then known as Peak XV, at 8,840 m. The current official height of 8,848 m as recognised by China and Nepal was established by a 1955 Indian survey, in 2005, China remeasured the height of the mountain and got a result of 8844.43 m. An argument regarding the height between China and Nepal lasted five years from 2005 to 2010, China argued it should be measured by its rock height which is 8,844 m but Nepal said it should be measured by its snow height 8,848 m. In 2010, an agreement was reached by both sides that the height of Everest is 8,848 m and Nepal recognises Chinas claim that the rock height of Everest is 8,844 m. In 1865, Everest was given its official English name by the Royal Geographical Society upon a recommendation by Andrew Waugh, the British Surveyor General of India. As there appeared to be several different local names, Waugh chose to name the mountain after his predecessor in the post, Sir George Everest, Mount Everest attracts many climbers, some of them highly experienced mountaineers. There are two main climbing routes, one approaching the summit from the southeast in Nepal and the other from the north in Tibet, as of 2016 there are well over 200 corpses on the mountain, with some of them even serving as landmarks. The first recorded efforts to reach Everests summit were made by British mountaineers, with Nepal not allowing foreigners into the country at the time, the British made several attempts on the north ridge route from the Tibetan side. Tragedy struck on the descent from the North Col when seven porters were killed in an avalanche. They had been spotted high on the mountain that day but disappeared in the clouds, never to be seen again, Tenzing Norgay and Edmund Hillary made the first official ascent of Everest in 1953 using the southeast ridge route. Tenzing had reached 8,595 m the previous year as a member of the 1952 Swiss expedition, the Chinese mountaineering team of Wang Fuzhou, Gonpo, and Qu Yinhua made the first reported ascent of the peak from the north ridge on 25 May 1960. In 1802, the British began the Great Trigonometric Survey of India to fix the locations, heights, starting in southern India, the survey teams moved northward using giant theodolites, each weighing 500 kg and requiring 12 men to carry, to measure heights as accurately as possible. They reached the Himalayan foothills by the 1830s, but Nepal was unwilling to allow the British to enter the country due to suspicions of political aggression, several requests by the surveyors to enter Nepal were turned down. The British were forced to continue their observations from Terai, a region south of Nepal which is parallel to the Himalayas, conditions in Terai were difficult because of torrential rains and malaria. Three survey officers died from malaria while two others had to retire because of failing health, nonetheless, in 1847, the British continued the survey and began detailed observations of the Himalayan peaks from observation stations up to 240 km distant
Mount Everest
–
Everest's north face from the Tibetan plateau
Mount Everest
–
Aerial photo from the south, behind Nuptse and Lhotse
Mount Everest
–
Mount Everest from space
75.
Military tattoo
–
A tattoo is a military performance of music or display of armed forces in general. The tattoo was originally a form of music, but the practice has evolved into more elaborate shows involving theatrics. It is also used to designate military exhibitions such as the Royal International Air Tattoo, the term dates from around 1600 during the Thirty Years War in the Low Countries. The Dutch fortresses were garrisoned with troops that were under federal command since 1594. The Dutch States Army had become an army, consisting mostly of Scottish, English, German and Swiss mercenaries. Drummers from the garrison were sent out into the towns at 21,30 hrs each evening to inform the soldiers that it was time to return to barracks. The process was known as doe den tap toe, an instruction to innkeepers to stop serving beer, the drummers continued to play until the curfew at 22,00 hrs. Tattoo, earlier tap-too and taptoo, are alterations of the Dutch words tap toe which have the same meaning. Over the years, the became more of a show and often included the playing of the first post at 21,30 hrs. Bands and displays were included and shows were conducted by floodlight or searchlight. Tattoos were commonplace in the late 19th century with most military, between the First World War and the Second World War elaborate tattoos were held in many towns, with the largest in Aldershot, England. One of the best known tattoos is held on the Esplanade in front of Edinburgh Castle each August as part of the annual Edinburgh Festival. The Royal Edinburgh Military Tattoo was first staged in 1950, it combines the sounds of the bagpipes. In 2008, the Windsor Castle Royal Tattoo was launched, the events proceeds went to the Royal British Legion to help support recently returned troops from battle. Another well-known tattoo was the Royal Tournament which was held annually in London from 1880 to 1999, the last producer of the Royal Tournament was Major Sir Michael Parker. The British Military Tournament, its successor, was established in 2010 at the venue of the Royal Tournament, Earls Court. Another UK tattoo is the Birmingham Tattoo held annually at the National Indoor Arena in November, the Royal International Air Tattoo is the worlds largest military airshow, held annually at RAF Fairford in Gloucestershire in aid of the RAF Charitable Trust. The Norwegian Military Tattoo is internationally famous for its quality and streamlined production and it has been held every second year since 1994 in the capital of Norway, Oslo
Military tattoo
–
Quebec City Military tattoo, Quebec, Canada
76.
Governor General of Canada
–
The Governor General of Canada is the federal viceregal representative of the Canadian monarch, currently Queen Elizabeth II. The commission is for a period of time—known as serving at Her Majestys pleasure—though five years is the normal convention. Beginning in 1959, it has also been traditional to rotate between anglophone and francophone incumbents, once in office, the governor general maintains direct contact with the Queen, wherever she may be at the time. The office began in the 16th and 17th centuries with the Crown-appointed governors of the French colony of Canada followed by the British governors of Canada in the 18th and 19th centuries, subsequently, the office is, along with the Crown, the oldest continuous institution in Canada. Throughout this process of gradually increasing Canadian independence, the role of governor general took on additional responsibilities, finally, in 1947, King George VI issued letters patent allowing the viceroy to carry out almost all of the monarchs powers on his or her behalf. The current governor general is David Johnston, who has served since 1 October 2010, johnstons wife—who is thus the viceregal consort—is Sharon Johnston. The Government of Canada spells the title governor general without a hyphen, the Canadian media still often use the governor-general spelling. As governor is the noun in the title, it is pluralized, thus, governors general, moreover, both terms are capitalized when used in the formal title preceding an incumbents name. The position of general is mandated by both the Constitution Act,1867, and the letters patent issued in 1947 by King George VI. As such, on the recommendation of his or her Canadian prime minister and that individual is, from then until being sworn-in, referred to as the governor general-designate. Besides the administration of the oaths of office, there is no set formula for the swearing-in of a governor general-designate, the governor general will then give a speech, outlining whichever cause or causes he or she will champion during his or her time as viceroy. The incumbent will generally serve for at least five years, though this is only a convention. The prime minister may recommend to the Queen that the viceroy remain in her service for a longer period of time. A governor general may also resign, and two have died in office, the sovereign has unrestricted freedom of choice. We leave that to Her Majesty in all confidence, however, between 1867 and 1931, governors general were appointed by the monarch on the advice of the British Cabinet. Thereafter, in accordance with the Statute of Westminster 1931, the appointment was made by the sovereign with the direction of his or her Canadian ministers only. Until 1952, all governors general were also members of the Peerage or sons of peers. These viceroys spent a limited time in Canada, but their travel schedules were so extensive that they could learn more about Canada in five years than many Canadians in a lifetime
Governor General of Canada
–
Incumbent David Lloyd Johnston CC CMM COM CD FRSC(hon) FRCPSC(hon) since 1 October 2010
Governor General of Canada
–
Vincent Massey (far left), the first Canadian-born person appointed to the viceregal post since Confederation.
Governor General of Canada
–
Michaëlle Jean reciting the oaths of office as administered by Puisne Justice Michel Bastarache, 27 September 2005
Governor General of Canada
–
Georges Vanier, Canada's first Francophone governor general
77.
Vincent Massey
–
Charles Vincent Massey PC CH CC CD FRSC was a Canadian lawyer and diplomat who served as the first Canadian-born Governor General of Canada, the 18th since Canadian Confederation. On September 16,1925, Massey was sworn into the Kings Privy Council for Canada, however, Massey was later, as a former Governor General of Canada, entitled to be styled for life with the superior form of The Right Honourable. He subsequently continued his work and founded Massey College at the University of Toronto. Massey was born in Toronto, Ontario, as the son of Anna and Chester Daniel Massey, the owner of the Massey-Harris Co. and the patriarch of one of the citys wealthiest families. But, he was not with his new bride long before, at the end of 1914, the United Kingdom, and thus Canada along with it, had declared war on Germany. Massey was commissioned as an officer for Military District No.2 and was called to work for the Cabinet war committee before being discharged at the cessation of hostilities in 1918. By the next year, UofTs social and athletic facility was complete and dedicated in memory of Masseys grandfather, Hart Massey, as Hart House, there, Massey participated as an amateur actor and director in the buildings theatre. It was desired that Massey, as a minister, hold a seat in the House of Commons, yet he failed to win his riding of Durham in the 1925 federal election, held on October 29. But, merely five days after Massey relinquished his posting to Washington, Mackenzie Kings Liberal Party was defeated in the federal election, three years later, the Liberals were again returned to a majority in the commons and Mackenzie King was once more installed as prime minister. Throughout his time as commissioner, Massey used his connections to bring to Canada House a litany of personalities from the highest quarters. Seven decades later, these accusations against Massey resulted in a campaign in Windsor, Ontario, to rename a high school that had originally been named in his honour. Though Massey was honoured for all work by being inducted in 1946 by King George VI into the Order of the Companions of Honour. He sat as chair of the National Gallery of Canada from 1948 to 1952 and was selected as Chancellor of the University of Toronto between 1948 and 1953, all this Massey continued despite the death of his wife in July 1950. As a widower, he was also the only unmarried person ever to reside at Rideau Hall, typically, the governor generals wife would be the viceregal consort and act as the hostess and chatelaine of the household. In Masseys case, however, his daughter-in-law, Lilias Massey, fulfilled the role, though she was not accorded the style of Her Excellency, laurents choice of Massey to succeed the Viscount Alexander of Tunis as the Kings representative. Within five days, however, the King was dead and Massey, upon his swearing-in, would thus be the first Canadian-born representative of Georges daughter, Queen Elizabeth II. As he was a member of the Privy Council of the United Kingdom, in Canada, there was some commentary about the soon-to-be representative of the new queen. The notion of a Canadian-born governor general, and one also not elevated to the peerage, was viewed as controversial by traditionalists
Vincent Massey
–
The Right Honourable Vincent Massey PC CH CC CD FRSC(hon)
Vincent Massey
–
The Gate House of Burwash Hall, a residence of Victoria College donated by Massey's father, and where Massey served as the first Dean of Men
Vincent Massey
–
Massey (right), William Phillips (left), and Charles Lindbergh outside Rideau Hall in July 1927
Vincent Massey
–
A satirical cartoon created by J. E. H. MacDonald to mark the appointment of Massey as Canadian minister to the United States, and presented to Massey on February 5, 1927
78.
Parliament Hill
–
Parliament Hill, colloquially known as The Hill, is an area of Crown land on the southern banks of the Ottawa River in downtown Ottawa, Ontario. Its Gothic revival suite of buildings is the home of the Parliament of Canada and has elements of national symbolic importance. Parliament Hill attracts approximately 3 million visitors each year, law enforcement on parliament hill and in the parliamentary precinct is the responsibility of the Parliamentary Protective Service. Since 2002, an extensive $1 billion renovation and rehabilitation project has been underway throughout all of the precincts buildings, Parliament Hill is a limestone outcrop with a gently sloping top that was originally covered in primeval forest of beech and hemlock. After Ottawa—then called Bytown—was founded, the builders of the Rideau Canal used the hill as a location for a military base, a large fortress was planned for the site, but was never built, and by the mid 19th century the hill had lost its strategic importance. On 7 May, the Department of Public Works issued a call for proposals for the new parliament buildings to be erected on Barrack Hill. After the entries were narrowed down to three, Governor General Sir Edmund Walker Head was approached to break the stalemate, and the winners were announced on 29 August 1859. The team of Thomas Stent and Augustus Laver, under the pseudonym of Stat nomen in umbra, won the prize for the second category, $300,000 was allocated for the main building, and $120,000 for each of the departmental buildings. Ground was broken on 20 December 1859, and the first stones laid on 16 April of the following year, the construction of Parliament Hill became the largest project undertaken in North America to that date. By early 1861, Public Works reported that $1,424,882, two years later, the unfinished site hosted a celebration of Queen Victorias birthday, further cementing the areas position as the central place for national outpouring. The site was still incomplete when three of the British North American colonies entered Confederation in 1867, with Ottawa remaining the capital of the new country, thus, the offices of parliament spread to buildings beyond Parliament Hill even at that early date. The British military gave a nine-pound naval cannon to the British army garrison stationed in Ottawa in 1854 and it was purchased by the Canadian government in 1869 and fired on Parliament Hill for many years as the Noonday Gun. By 1876, the structures of Parliament Hill were finished, along with the surrounding fence, fire destroyed the Centre Block on 3 February 1916. Eleven years later, the new tower was completed and dedicated as the Peace Tower, the Queen was back on Parliament Hill on 17 April 1982, to issue a royal proclamation of the enactment of the Constitution Act that year. In April 1989, a Greyhound Lines bus with 11 passengers on board travelling to New York City from Montreal was hijacked by an armed man, a standoff with police ensued and lasted eight hours, though three shots were fired, there were no injuries. The following year, Queen Elizabeth IIs Golden Jubilee was marked on 13 October, on 22 October 2014, several shooting incidents occurred around Parliament Hill. A gunman, after shooting a Canadian Army soldier mounting the ceremonial guard at the National War Memorial. There, he was killed in a shootout with RCMP officers, the gunman also injured one House of Commons constable, who was shot in the foot
Parliament Hill
–
Parliament Hill, as viewed from Gatineau at sunset
Parliament Hill
–
The Ottawa locks of the Rideau Canal and Barrack Hill—today Parliament Hill— to the right of centre; 1832
Parliament Hill
–
Centre Block under construction in 1863
Parliament Hill
–
Troops deliver a feu de joie on Parliament Hill for the Queen's Birthday Review in 1868
79.
Peace Tower
–
The Peace Tower, also known as the Tower of Victory and Peace, is a focal bell and clock tower sitting on the central axis of the Centre Block of the Canadian parliament buildings in Ottawa, Ontario. The present incarnation replaced the 55-metre Victoria Tower after the latter burned down in 1916, along with most of the Centre Block and it serves as a Canadian icon and had been featured prominently on the Canadian twenty-dollar bill directly adjacent the queens visage, until the change to polymer. Designed by Jean Omer Marchand and John A. Pearson, the tower is a campanile whose height reaches 92, the walls are of Nepean sandstone and the roof is of reinforced concrete covered with copper. Near the apex, just below the pitched roof, are the towers 4.8 m diameter clock faces. The mechanical workings of the timepiece were manufactured by the Verdin Company and are set by the National Research Council Time Signal, one level below, running around the circumference of the towers shaft, is an observation deck. This was the highest accessible space in Ottawa until the early 1970s and that limit, however, was later rescinded, leading the Peace Tower to lose its distinction as the citys tallest structure. The towers flagpole holds symbolic significance, acting as the flagpole of the nation, in 1981, a new inclined elevator was installed. It travels on a 10° angle for the first 98 feet, shifting its position horizontally 12 feet 2.25 inches, the elevator car stays level at all times during its movement because it has a gimbal-mounted double frame. Before the installation of the new elevator, the observatory had been reached by taking first one elevator and it thus houses the Memorial Chamber, a vaulted 7.3 m by 7. Stone that architect John Pearson personally collected from the main European battlefields where Canadians were killed is included in the floors, Pearson described the room, also called the Memorial Chapel, as a sacred grove in the middle of the forest. The inscription around this arch is an excerpt from John Ceredigion Jones poem The Returning Man, the walls of the Memorial Chamber are divided into 17 niches designed by Ira Lake and A. Fortescue Duguid. The marble panels themselves originally described the campaigns and battles in the theatres of war between 1914 and 1918. After John Pearson canvassed British artists in stained glass for designs for the Memorial Chambers windows, hollister of Toronto for the task, Hollisters proposal was presented in 1925 to the Department of Public Works for the Governor-in-Councils approval. Each of the three 7 m by 3 and this section also displays the words THOU HAST GIRDED ME WITH STRENGTH UNTO THE BATTLE, from Psalm 18,39. The fourth bay displays a group of men and horses congregating from farms, offices, the fourth quadrant shows Joan of Arc bearing a shield and standing before the royal coat of arms of France. The Dawn of Peace Similar to the windows, this one shows four figures across the top portion. The first of these is the figure of the Victory of Peace, holding both a palm branch and the sword of judgement, while a dove flies overhead. The second person shown is that of Prosperity, who holds a wheat sheaf and a sicle, the fourth figure is Plenty, symbolising the replenishment of both material and spirit through noble pursuit
Peace Tower
–
Main facade of Peace Tower, 2012
Peace Tower
–
One of four grotesques at the corners of the Peace Tower
Peace Tower
–
South clock face and the glass windows of the observation deck below
Peace Tower
–
John Pearson's drawings for the new Centre Block of Parliament Hill, showing a section through the Memorial Chamber with elevation of the north wall and the staircase that rises behind it
80.
Rideau Hall
–
Rideau Hall is, since 1867, the official residence in Ottawa of both the Canadian monarch and his or her representative, the Governor General of Canada, and has been described as Canadas house. It stands in Canadas capital on a 0.36 km2 estate at 1 Sussex Drive, with the building consisting of approximately 175 rooms across 9,500 m2. Rideau Hall and the grounds were designated as a National Historic Site of Canada in 1977. The house is open to the public for guided tours throughout the year, following the completion of the canal, McKay built mills at Rideau Falls, making him the founder of New Edinburgh, the original settlement of Ottawa. Locals referred to the structure as McKays Castle, the next year, Frederick Preston Rubidge oversaw the refinishing of the original villa and designed additions to accommodate the new functions. It was enlarged to three or four times the size, mostly by way of a new 49 room wing, and, once complete, the first Governor General of Canada. These additions were opposed by George Brown, who claimed that the governor generals residence is a little house. Prime Minister John A. Macdonald agreed, complaining that more had been spent on patching up Rideau Hall than could have used to construct a new royal palace. Nonetheless, the gatehouse was enhanced by Rubidge and the property purchased outright in 1868 for the sum of $82,000. Probably the largest event held in the ballroom was a dress ball hosted by the Dufferins that took place on the evening of 23 February 1876. Still, despite the popularity of the events took place in the building. In 1893, Lady Stanley, wife of Governor General the Lord Stanley of Preston, had no furniture except chairs & tables. The room which has always been the wife of the G. G. s sitting room is very empty, there are no lamps in the house at all. No cushions, no table cloths, in none of the small things that make a room pretty & comfortable. Echoing these earlier comments, the Marchioness of Aberdeen and Temair said upon her departure from Ottawa that Rideau Hall was a shabby old Government House put away amongst its clump of bushes. Various improvements were undertaken over the decades, seeing the first gas chandeliers, the Princess was not long in Rideau Hall before Fenians posed themselves as a threat to her life and she was ushered back to the UK for both rest and protection. When she returned in 1880, with the Queen greatly concerned for her daughters safety, the King, while there, became the first monarch of Canada to personally receive the credentials of an ambassador, that being Daniel Calhoun Roper as the representative of the United States. However, it was decided that the Royal Family leaving the United Kingdom at a time of war would be a blow to morale
Rideau Hall
–
Main façade of Government House
Rideau Hall
Rideau Hall
–
Floor plan of the original McKay villa superimposed over the present day footprint of Rideau Hall
Rideau Hall
–
Floor plan of the main level of Rideau Hall, showing the various accretions onto the original McKay villa
81.
Quebec
–
Quebec is the second-most populous province of Canada and the only one to have a predominantly French-speaking population, with French as the sole provincial official language. Quebec is Canadas largest province by area and its second-largest administrative division and it also shares maritime borders with Nunavut, Prince Edward Island, and Nova Scotia. Quebec is Canadas second-most populous province, after Ontario, most inhabitants live in urban areas near the Saint Lawrence River between Montreal and Quebec City, the capital. Approximately half of Quebec residents live in the Greater Montreal Area, the Nord-du-Québec region, occupying the northern half of the province, is sparsely populated and inhabited primarily by Aboriginal peoples. Even in central Quebec at comparatively southerly latitudes winters are severe in inland areas, Quebec independence debates have played a large role in the politics of the province. Parti Québécois governments held referendums on sovereignty in 1980 and 1995, in 2006, the House of Commons of Canada passed a symbolic motion recognizing the Québécois as a nation within a united Canada. These many industries have all contributed to helping Quebec become an economically influential province within Canada, early variations in the spelling of the name included Québecq and Kébec. French explorer Samuel de Champlain chose the name Québec in 1608 for the colonial outpost he would use as the seat for the French colony of New France. The province is sometimes referred to as La belle province, the Province of Quebec was founded in the Royal Proclamation of 1763 after the Treaty of Paris formally transferred the French colony of Canada to Britain after the Seven Years War. The proclamation restricted the province to an area along the banks of the Saint Lawrence River, the Treaty of Versailles ceded territories south of the Great Lakes to the United States. After the Constitutional Act of 1791, the territory was divided between Lower Canada and Upper Canada, with each being granted an elected legislative assembly, in 1840, these become Canada East and Canada West after the British Parliament unified Upper and Lower Canada into the Province of Canada. This territory was redivided into the Provinces of Quebec and Ontario at Confederation in 1867, each became one of the first four provinces. In 1898, the Canadian Parliament passed the first Quebec Boundary Extension Act that expanded the provincial boundaries northward to include the lands of the aboriginal peoples. This was followed by the addition of the District of Ungava through the Quebec Boundaries Extension Act of 1912 that added the northernmost lands of the Inuit to create the modern Province of Quebec. In 1927, the border between Quebec and Newfoundland and Labrador was established by the British Judicial Committee of the Privy Council. Located in the part of Canada, and part of Central Canada. Its topography is very different from one region to another due to the composition of the ground, the climate. The Saint Lawrence Lowland and the Canadian Shield are the two main regions, and are radically different
Quebec
–
The arrival of Samuel de Champlain, the father of New France, on the site of Quebec City.
Quebec
–
Flag
Quebec
–
Michel's falls on Ashuapmushuan River in Saint-Félicien, Saguenay–Lac-Saint-Jean.
Quebec
–
View of Jacques-Cartier River from Andante mountain.
82.
Jeanne-Mance Park
–
Jeanne Mance Park is an urban park in Montreals Plateau Mont-Royal borough and is located along Park Avenue, opposite Mount Royal, and just south of Mount Royal Avenue. It is named after the co-founder of Montreal, Jeanne Mance, the park was previously known as Fletchers Field/Champ de Fletcher. This great common in the heart of the city was part of the domain and it was used as a military parade ground. During the Great War, troops were trained on Fletchers Field, the lacrosse and football clubs as well as the Royal Mount Royal Golf Club also used Fletchers Field, the name by which it was called for well over a hundred years. In 1878, Montreals Crystal Palace was relocated to Fletchers Field, the structure was destroyed by fire in July 1896. In 1879, Fletchers Field was identified by the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain as a source of Hyoscyamus niger. The name of the park was known as Jeanne Mance Park until 1990. The park features playgrounds, two fields, courts, a soccer field, a childrens swimming pool and outdoor skating rinks. An Art Deco drinking fountain with an inscription in honour of Louis Rubenstein is located at the corner of Mount Royal Avenue and Park Avenue
Jeanne-Mance Park
–
Jeanne-Mance Park in the foreground, and Mount Royal in the background.
83.
Multiculturalism
–
This can happen when a jurisdiction is created or expanded by amalgamating areas with two or more different cultures or through immigration from different jurisdictions around the world. Multiculturalism has been described as a bowl and cultural mosaic. Two different and seemingly inconsistent strategies have developed through different government policies and strategies, the first focuses on interaction and communication between different cultures, this approach is also often known as interculturalism. The second centers on diversity and cultural uniqueness which can result in intercultural competition over jobs among other things. Cultural isolation can protect the uniqueness of the culture of a nation or area. A common aspect of many policies following the approach is that they avoid presenting any specific ethnic, religious. Multiculturalism centers on the thought in political philosophy about the way to respond to cultural and it is closely associated with identity politics, the politics of difference, and the politics of recognition. It is also a matter of economic interests and political power, Multiculturalism can refer to a demographic fact, a particular set of philosophical ideas, or a specific orientation by government or institutions toward a diverse population. Most of the debate over multiculturalism centers around whether or not public multiculturalism is the way to deal with diversity. The term multiculturalism is most often used in reference to Western nation-states, the Canadian government has often been described as the instigator of multicultural ideology because of its public emphasis on the social importance of immigration. The Canadian Royal Commission on Bilingualism and Biculturalism is often referred to as the origins of political awareness of multiculturalism. In the Western English-speaking countries, multiculturalism as an national policy started in Canada in 1971. It was quickly adopted as policy by most member-states of the European Union. Recently, right-of-center governments in several European states—notably the Netherlands and Denmark— have reversed the national policy, a similar reversal is the subject of debate in the United Kingdom, among others, due to evidence of incipient segregation and anxieties over home-grown terrorism. Many nation-states in Africa, Asia, and the Americas are culturally diverse, in some, communalism is a major political issue. The Australian government retains multiculturalism in policy, and as an aspect of Australia today. The White Australia Policy was quietly dismantled after World War II by various changes to immigration policy, the election of John Howards Liberal-National Coalition government in 1996 was a major watershed for Australian multiculturalism. Howard had long been a critic of multiculturalism, releasing his One Australia policy in the late 1980s, the first edition was published in 1999
Multiculturalism
–
The Monument to Multiculturalism by Francesco Perilli in Toronto, Ontario, Canada —a city and country well known for its approach to multiculturalism. Four identical sculptures are located in Buffalo City, South Africa; Changchun, China; Sarajevo, Bosnia and Sydney, Australia.
Multiculturalism
Multiculturalism
–
Sydney's Chinatown
Multiculturalism
–
Russian Orthodox Cathedral of the Most Holy Trinity in Buenos Aires.
84.
Vancouver
–
Vancouver is a coastal seaport city in Canada, located in the Lower Mainland region of British Columbia. As the most populous city in the province, the 2016 census recorded 631,486 people in the city, the Greater Vancouver area had 2,463,431 versus 2,313,328 in 2011, making it the third largest metropolitan area in Canada. Vancouver has the highest population density in Canada with over 5,400 people per square kilometre. With over 250,000 residents, Vancouver municipality is the fourth most densely populated city in North America behind New York City, San Francisco, and Mexico City according to the 2011 census. In that census, Vancouver was one of the most ethnically and linguistically diverse cities in Canada, Vancouver is classed as a Beta global city. In 2014, following thirty years in California, the annual TED conference made Vancouver its indefinite home, several matches of the 2015 FIFA Womens World Cup were played in Vancouver, including the final at BC Place Stadium. From that first enterprise, other stores and some hotels quickly appeared along the waterfront to the west, Gastown became formally laid out as a registered townsite dubbed Granville, B. I. As of 2014, Port Metro Vancouver is the third largest port by tonnage in the Americas, 27th in the world, the busiest and largest in Canada, and the most diversified port in North America. While forestry remains its largest industry, Vancouver is well known as an urban centre surrounded by nature, archaeological records indicate the presence of Aboriginal people in the Vancouver area from 8,000 to 10,000 years ago. The city is located in the territories of the Squamish, Musqueam. They had villages in various parts of present-day Vancouver, such as Stanley Park, False Creek, Kitsilano, Point Grey, the city takes its name from George Vancouver, who explored the inner harbour of Burrard Inlet in 1792 and gave various places British names. The explorer and North West Company trader Simon Fraser and his became the first known Europeans to set foot on the site of the present-day city. In 1808, they travelled from the east down the Fraser River, perhaps as far as Point Grey. The Fraser Gold Rush of 1858 brought over 25,000 men, mainly from California, to nearby New Westminster on the Fraser River, on their way to the Fraser Canyon, a sawmill established at Moodyville in 1863, began the citys long relationship with logging. It was quickly followed by mills owned by Captain Edward Stamp on the shore of the inlet. This mill, known as the Hastings Mill, became the nucleus around which Vancouver formed, the mills central role in the city waned after the arrival of the Canadian Pacific Railway in the 1880s. It nevertheless remained important to the economy until it closed in the 1920s. The settlement which came to be called Gastown grew up quickly around the original makeshift tavern established by Gassy Jack Deighton in 1867 on the edge of the Hastings Mill property
Vancouver
–
Clockwise from top: Downtown Vancouver as seen from the southern shore of False Creek, The University of British Columbia, Lions Gate Bridge, a view from the Granville Street Bridge, Burrard Bridge, The Millennium Gate (Chinatown), and totem poles in Stanley Park
Vancouver
–
A portrait of the first Vancouver City Council meeting after the 1886 fire. The tent shown was on the east side of the 100 block Carrall.
Vancouver
–
Panorama of Vancouver, 1898
Vancouver
–
Kitsilano Beach is one of Vancouver's many beaches
85.
Canadian Forces
–
This unified institution consists of sea, land, and air elements referred to as the Royal Canadian Navy, Canadian Army, and Royal Canadian Air Force. Under the National Defence Act, the Canadian Armed Forces are an entity separate and distinct from the Department of National Defence, the Commander-in-Chief of the Canadian Armed Forces is the reigning Canadian monarch, Queen Elizabeth II, who is represented by the Governor General of Canada. The Canadian Armed Forces is led by the Chief of the Defence Staff, during the Cold War, a principal focus of Canadian defence policy was contributing to the security of Europe in the face of the Soviet military threat. Toward that end, Canadian ground and air forces were based in Europe from the early 1950s until the early 1990s, Canadian defence policy today is based on the Canada First Defence Strategy, introduced in 2008. Based on that strategy, the Canadian military is oriented and being equipped to carry out six core missions within Canada, in North America and globally. Prior to Confederation in 1867, residents of the colonies in what is now Canada served as members of French and British forces. Thereafter, the Royal Canadian Navy was formed, and, with the advent of military aviation and these forces were organised under the Department of Militia and Defence, and split into the Permanent and Non-Permanent Active Militias—frequently shortened to simply The Militia. By 1923, the department was merged into the Department of National Defence, the first overseas deployment of Canadian military forces occurred during the Second Boer War, when several units were raised to serve under British command. Similarly, when the United Kingdom entered into conflict with Germany in the First World War, the Canadian Crown-in-Council then decided to send its forces into the Second World War, as well as the Korean War. Since 1947, Canadian military units have participated in more than 200 operations worldwide, Canada maintained an aircraft carrier from 1957 to 1970 during the Cold War, which never saw combat but participated in patrols during the Cuban Missile Crisis. At the end of the Second World War, Canada possessed the fourth-largest air force and fifth-largest naval surface fleet in the world, conscription for overseas service was introduced only near the end of the war, and only 2,400 conscripts actually made it into battle. Originally, Canada was thought to have had the third-largest navy in the world and its roots, however, lie in colonial militia groups that served alongside garrisons of the French and British armies and navies, a structure that remained in place until the early 20th century. After the 1980s, the use of the Canadian Armed Forces name gave way to Canadian Forces, land Forces during this period also deployed in support of peacekeeping operations within United Nations sanctioned conflicts. The nature of the Canadian Forces has continued to evolve and they have been deployed in Afghanistan until 2011, under the NATO-led United Nations International Security Assistance Force, at the request of the Government of Afghanistan. The Armed Forces are today funded by approximately $20, the number of primary reserve personnel is expected to go up to 30,000 by 2020, and the number of active to at least 70,000. In addition,5000 rangers and 19,000 supplementary personnel will be serving, if this happens the total strength would be around 124,000. These individuals serve on numerous CF bases located in all regions of the country, and are governed by the Queens Regulations and Orders, the 2006 renewal and re-equipment effort has resulted in the acquisition of specific equipment to support the mission in Afghanistan. It has also encompassed initiatives to renew certain so-called core capabilities, in addition, new systems have also been acquired for the Armed Forces
Canadian Forces
–
Canadian troops of the Stormont, Dundas and Glengarry Highlanders welcomed by liberated crowds in Leeuwarden, Netherlands, 16 April 1945.
Canadian Forces
–
Joint service seal of the Canadian Armed Forces
Canadian Forces
–
2nd Canadian Division soldiers advance behind a tank during the battle of Vimy Ridge.
Canadian Forces
–
At sunset a convoy of Canadian armoured vehicles watches over the area near Khadan Village, Afghanistan.
86.
Korean War
–
The Korean War began when North Korea invaded South Korea. The United Nations, with the United States as the principal force, China came to the aid of North Korea, and the Soviet Union gave some assistance. Korea was ruled by Japan from 1910 until the days of World War II. In August 1945, the Soviet Union declared war on Japan, as a result of an agreement with the United States, U. S. forces subsequently moved into the south. By 1948, as a product of the Cold War between the Soviet Union and the United States, Korea was split into two regions, with separate governments, both governments claimed to be the legitimate government of all of Korea, and neither side accepted the border as permanent. The conflict escalated into open warfare when North Korean forces—supported by the Soviet Union, on that day, the United Nations Security Council recognized this North Korean act as invasion and called for an immediate ceasefire. On 27 June, the Security Council adopted S/RES/83, Complaint of aggression upon the Republic of Korea and decided the formation, twenty-one countries of the United Nations eventually contributed to the UN force, with the United States providing 88% of the UNs military personnel. After the first two months of war, South Korean forces were on the point of defeat, forced back to the Pusan Perimeter, in September 1950, an amphibious UN counter-offensive was launched at Inchon, and cut off many North Korean troops. Those who escaped envelopment and capture were rapidly forced back north all the way to the border with China at the Yalu River, at this point, in October 1950, Chinese forces crossed the Yalu and entered the war. Chinese intervention triggered a retreat of UN forces which continued until mid-1951, after these reversals of fortune, which saw Seoul change hands four times, the last two years of fighting became a war of attrition, with the front line close to the 38th parallel. The war in the air, however, was never a stalemate, North Korea was subject to a massive bombing campaign. Jet fighters confronted each other in combat for the first time in history. The fighting ended on 27 July 1953, when an armistice was signed, the agreement created the Korean Demilitarized Zone to separate North and South Korea, and allowed the return of prisoners. However, no treaty has been signed, and the two Koreas are technically still at war. Periodic clashes, many of which are deadly, continue to the present, in the U. S. the war was initially described by President Harry S. Truman as a police action as it was an undeclared military action, conducted under the auspices of the United Nations. In South Korea, the war is referred to as 625 or the 6–2–5 Upheaval. In North Korea, the war is referred to as the Fatherland Liberation War or alternatively the Chosǒn War. In China, the war is called the War to Resist U. S
Korean War
–
Clockwise from top: A column of the U.S. 1st Marine Division 's infantry and armor moves through Chinese lines during their breakout from the Chosin Reservoir; UN landing at Incheon harbor, starting point of the Battle of Incheon; Korean refugees in front of an American M26 Pershing tank; U.S. Marines, led by First Lieutenant Baldomero Lopez, landing at Incheon; F-86 Sabre fighter aircraft
Korean War
–
Three Koreans shot for pulling up rails as a protest against seizure of land without payment by the Japanese
Korean War
–
Soviet troops in Korea, October 1945
Korean War
–
U.S. troops in Korea, September 1945
87.
Battleship
–
A battleship is a large armored warship with a main battery consisting of large caliber guns. During the late 19th and early 20th centuries the battleship was the most powerful type of warship, the word battleship was coined around 1794 and is a contraction of the phrase line-of-battle ship, the dominant wooden warship during the Age of Sail. The term came into use in the late 1880s to describe a type of ironclad warship. In 1906, the commissioning of HMS Dreadnought heralded a revolution in battleship design, subsequent battleship designs, influenced by HMS Dreadnought, were referred to as dreadnoughts. Battleships were a symbol of naval dominance and national might, the launch of Dreadnought in 1906 commenced a new naval arms race. Jutland was the largest naval battle and the only full-scale clash of battleships in the war, the Naval Treaties of the 1920s and 1930s limited the number of battleships, though technical innovation in battleship design continued. The value of the battleship has been questioned, even during their heyday, there were few of the decisive fleet battles that battleship proponents expected, and used to justify the vast resources spent on building battlefleets. Battleships were retained by the United States Navy into the Cold War for fire support purposes before being stricken from the U. S. Naval Vessel Register in the 2000s. A ship of the line was a large, unarmored wooden sailing ship which mounted a battery of up to 120 smoothbore guns, from 1794, the alternative term line of battle ship was contracted to battle ship or battleship. The sheer number of guns fired broadside meant a sail battleship could wreck any wooden enemy, holing her hull, knocking down masts, wrecking her rigging, and killing her crew. However, the range of the guns was as little as a few hundred yards. The first major change to the ship of the concept was the introduction of steam power as an auxiliary propulsion system. Steam power was introduced to the navy in the first half of the 19th century, initially for small craft. The French Navy introduced steam to the line of battle with the 90-gun Napoléon in 1850—the first true steam battleship, Napoléon was armed as a conventional ship-of-the-line, but her steam engines could give her a speed of 12 knots, regardless of the wind condition. This was a decisive advantage in a naval engagement. The introduction of steam accelerated the growth in size of battleships, the adoption of steam power was only one of a number of technological advances which revolutionized warship design in the 19th century. The ship of the line was overtaken by the ironclad, powered by steam, protected by metal armor, and armed with guns firing high-explosive shells. In the Crimean War, six ships and two frigates of the Russian Black Sea Fleet destroyed seven Turkish frigates and three corvettes with explosive shells at the Battle of Sinop in 1853
Battleship
–
The firepower of a battleship demonstrated by USS Iowa (c. 1984). The muzzle blast distorts the ocean surface.
Battleship
–
Napoléon (1850), the first steam battleship
Battleship
–
The French Gloire (1859), the first ocean–going ironclad warship
Battleship
–
HMS Warrior (1860), the Royal Navy's first ocean–going iron hulled warship.
88.
Royal Australian Navy
–
The Royal Australian Navy is the naval branch of the Australian Defence Force. Following the Federation of Australia in 1901, the ships and resources of the colonial navies were integrated into a national force. Originally intended for defence, the navy was granted the title of Royal Australian Navy in 1911. Britains Royal Navy continued to support the RAN and provided additional blue-water defence capability in the Pacific up to the years of World War II. Then, rapid expansion saw the acquisition of large surface vessels. In the decade following the war, the RAN acquired a number of aircraft carriers. Today, the RAN consists of 47 commissioned vessels,3 non-commissioned vessels, the current Chief of Navy is Vice Admiral Tim Barrett. The Commonwealth Naval Forces were established on 1 March 1901, two months after the federation of Australia, when the forces of the separate Australian colonies were amalgamated. As a result, the force structure was set at one battlecruiser. On 10 July 1911, King George V granted the service the title of Royal Australian Navy. The first of the RANs new vessels, the destroyer Yarra, was completed in September 1910, in this time the focus of Australias naval policy shifted from defence against invasion to trade protection, and several fleet units were sunk as targets or scrapped. By 1923, the size of the navy had fallen to eight vessels, following the outbreak of the Pacific War and the virtual destruction of British naval forces in south-east Asia, the RAN operated more independently, or as part of United States Navy formations. As the navy took on a greater role, it was expanded significantly and at its height the RAN was the fourth-largest navy in the world. A total of 34 vessels were lost during the war, including three cruisers and four destroyers, after the Second World War, the size of the RAN was again reduced, but it gained new capabilities with the acquisition of two aircraft carriers, Sydney and Melbourne. The RAN saw action in many Cold War–era conflicts in the Asia-Pacific region and operated alongside the Royal Navy and United States Navy off Korea, Malaysia, and Vietnam. Since the end of the Cold War, the RAN has been part of Coalition forces in the Persian Gulf and Indian Ocean, operating in support of Operation Slipper and it was also deployed in support of Australian peacekeeping operations in East Timor and the Solomon Islands. The strategic command structure of the RAN was overhauled during the New Generation Navy changes, the RAN is commanded through Naval Headquarters in Canberra. The professional head is the Chief of Navy, who holds the rank of Vice Admiral, NHQ is responsible for implementing policy decisions handed down from the Department of Defence and for overseeing tactical and operational issues that are the purview of the subordinate commands
Royal Australian Navy
–
Collins class
Royal Australian Navy
–
Naval Ensign (1967–present)
Royal Australian Navy
–
Canberra class
Royal Australian Navy
–
Anzac class
89.
Royal Canadian Navy
–
The Royal Canadian Navy is the naval force of Canada. The RCN is one of three environmental commands within the unified Canadian Armed Forces, as of 2017 Canadas navy operates 12 frigates,4 patrol submarines,12 coastal defence vessels and 8 unarmed patrol/training vessels, as well as several auxiliary vessels. The Royal Canadian Navy consists of 8,500 Regular Force and 5,100 Primary Reserve sailors, vice-Admiral Ron Lloyd is the current Commander of the Royal Canadian Navy and Chief of the Naval Staff. In 2011, its title of Royal Canadian Navy was restored. The bill received assent on 4 May 1910. Initially equipped with two former Royal Navy vessels, HMCS Niobe and HMCS Rainbow, the service was renamed Royal Canadian Navy by King George V on 29 August 1911. At the outbreak of the Second World War, the Navy had 11 combat vessels,145 officers and 1,674 men, during the Second World War, the Royal Canadian Navy expanded significantly, ultimately gaining responsibility for the entire Northwest Atlantic theatre of war. During the Battle of the Atlantic, the RCN sank 31 U-boats and sank or captured 42 enemy surface vessels, the Navy lost 24 ships and 1,797 sailors in the war. In 1940–41, the Royal Canadian Navy Reserves scheme for training yacht club members developed the first central registry system, from 1950 to 1955, during the Korean War, Canadian destroyers maintained a presence off the Korean peninsula, engaging in shore bombardments and maritime interdiction. During the Cold War, the Navy developed a capability to counter the growing Soviet naval threat. At that time, Canada was also operating a carrier, HMCS Bonaventure, flying the McDonnell F2H Banshee fighter jet until 1962. In 1968, under the Liberal government of Lester B, pearson, the Royal Canadian Navy, Royal Canadian Air Force and Canadian Army were amalgamated to form the unified Canadian Forces. This process was overseen by then–Defence Minister Paul Hellyer, the controversial merger resulted in the abolition of the Royal Canadian Navy as a separate legal entity. All personnel, ships, and aircraft became part of Maritime Command, ship-borne aircraft continued to be under the command of MARCOM, while shore-based patrol aircraft of the former Royal Canadian Air Force were transferred to MARCOM. In 1975 Air Command was formed and all aircraft were transferred to Air Commands Maritime Air Group. The unification of the Canadian Forces in 1968 was the first time that a nation with a military combined its formerly separate naval, land. In 1990, Canada deployed three warships to support the Operation Friction, later in the decade, ships were deployed to patrol the Adriatic Sea during the Yugoslav Wars and the Kosovo War. More recently, Maritime Command provided vessels to serve as a part of Operation Apollo, the Royal Canadian Navy is headquartered at National Defence Headquarters in Ottawa, Ontario
Royal Canadian Navy
–
An F2H-3 Banshee is waiting to be catapulted from HMCS Bonaventure in 1957; a CS2F Tracker sits parked on deck alongside.
Royal Canadian Navy
Royal Canadian Navy
–
HMCS Algonquin operating in formation with the US Navy aircraft carrier USS John C. Stennis and a Ticonderoga-class cruiser in 2004.
Royal Canadian Navy
–
HMCS Montréal
90.
HMS Surprise (K346)
–
HMS Surprise was a Bay-class anti-aircraft frigate of the British Royal Navy. In commission from 1946 to 1965, she served in the Mediterranean Fleet as a Despatch Vessel for the Commander-in-Chief, although principally employed for the use as a yacht by the CinC, Surprise was also deployed in its operational role as an anti-aircraft frigate. The archaic term Despatch Vessel was replaced by Flag Frigate in 1961, the ship was originally ordered from the Smiths Dock Company of South Bank, Middlesbrough on 25 January 1943 as the Loch-class frigate Loch Carron. However the contract was changed in 1944, and the ship was laid down as Admiralty Job No J4788 on 21 April 1944 to a design as a Bay-class anti-aircraft frigate. The aft twin 4 in gun mounting was removed and replaced by offices and accommodation for the CinC, the ship was completed on 7 September 1946 and renamed Surprise with the pennant number K346. In November 1952 Surprise returned to Portsmouth, as the Royal Yacht Britannia was still under construction Surprise was selected for conversion for use by Queen Elizabeth II in the Coronation Review. The forward twin 4 inch mounting was replaced by a viewing platform. The work was completed in March 1953, and after trials in the English Channel and she then sailed to the Solent and took part in the Fleet Review by Queen Elizabeth II on 15 June 1953. All members of company were subsequently awarded Coronation Medal. The Royal Crest fitted in front of the bridge was retained as a permanent feature to commemorate her service, Surprise returned to Malta in July to resume her previous duties. In 1961 a decision was made to retain the ship in service as the Flag Frigate as long as possible without a refit. In late 1964 Surprise returned to the UK, arriving at Portsmouth on 12 December, in January 1965 she was decommissioned and placed on the Disposal List. She was sold to the British Iron & Steel Corporation for breaking-up by P&W McLellan at Boness where she arrived in tow on 29 June 1965, No other warship has since been deployed for use by the CinC Mediterranean as a Flag Frigate. Ships of the Royal Navy, The Complete Record of all Fighting Ships of the Royal Navy
HMS Surprise (K346)
–
Surprise in October 1946
91.
The Queen's Beasts
–
The Queens Beasts are ten heraldic statues representing the genealogy of Queen Elizabeth II. They stood in front of the western annex to Westminster Abbey for the Queens coronation in 1953. Each of The Queens Beasts consists of an heraldic beast supporting a shield bearing a badge or arms of an associated with the ancestry of Queen Elizabeth II. They were commissioned by the British Ministry of Works from sculptor James Woodford and they were uncoloured except for their shields at the coronation. The beasts are some six feet high and weigh about 700 pounds each and they are works in plaster, and so cannot be left exposed to the elements. Originally uncolored except for their shields, they are now fully painted, the Beasts were on display outside the western annexe of Westminster Abbey. The annexe was a glass fronted construction in which to marshal the long processions before the service, the statues were placed along the front with the exception of The Lion of England. It was placed in the alcove formed by the North wall of the annex and this was not the same order as they are in the royal pedigree, but were ordered in this way for balance and symmetry in display. After the coronation, they were removed to the Great Hall in Hampton Court Palace, in 1957, they were moved again to St Georges Hall, Windsor. The beasts were taken into storage in April 1958 while their future was considered and it was eventually decided to offer them to the Commonwealth governments, Canada, being the senior nation, was offered them first. In June 1959, the Canadian government accepted the beasts and they were shipped there in July. Originally, the coloured parts of the statues were their heraldic shields, but, for the celebrations of the Canadian federation in 1967. They are now in the care of the Canadian Museum of History in Gatineau, in 1958, Sir Henry Ross, Chairman of the Distillers Company in Edinburgh, paid for Portland stone replicas of the statues, which are on display outside the Palm House at Kew Gardens. The beasts also served as models for topiary at Hall Place, in 2016 the Royal Mint launched a series of ten Queens Beasts coins, one for each beast. The Lion of England is the golden lion of England, influenced by the Welsh lions. It supports a shield showing the Arms of the United Kingdom as they have been since Queen Victorias accession in 1837, in the first and last quarters of the shield are the lions of England, taken from Llywelyn the Greats arms. The lion and tressure of Scotland appear in the second, the White Greyhound of Richmond was a badge of John of Gaunt, Earl of Richmond, son of Edward III. It was also used by Henry IV and especially by Henry VII, the Tudor double rose can be seen on the shield, one rose within another surmounted by a crown
The Queen's Beasts
–
The Queen's Beasts in Kew Gardens, London
The Queen's Beasts
–
The original Queen's Beasts in the Canadian Museum of History
92.
Coronation of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
–
King George ascended the throne upon the abdication of his brother, King Edward VIII, on 10 December 1936, three days before his 41st birthday. Edwards coronation had been planned for 12 May 1937 and it was decided to continue with his brother, the peers of the realm then paid homage to the King before a shorter and simpler ceremony was conducted for the Queens coronation. The event was designed to be not only a sacred anointing and formal crowning, but also a public spectacle, may 1937 included a programme of royal events lasting nearly the entire month to commemorate and mark the occasion. For the event itself, the ministers of each Dominion took part in the procession to the abbey. Contingents from most colonies and each Dominion participated in the procession through Londons streets. It was also the first coronation to be filmed, as well as the first to be broadcast on radio. In January 1936, King George V died and his eldest son, Edward, Prince of Wales, in October 1936, Simpson filed for divorce a second time and the King informed the Prime Minister, Stanley Baldwin, that he intended to propose to her. The widespread unwillingness to accept Simpson as the Kings consort, and Edwards refusal to give her up and he was succeeded by his next younger brother, Albert, Duke of York, who chose the regnal name of George VI, in honour of his father. In 1923, George had married Lady Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon, the daughter of the Earl of Strathmore, although the reign of the British monarch begins on their succession to the throne, the coronation service marks their formal crowning. While Edward VIII was away, cruising on the Nahlin with Wallis Simpson, his brother, Albert, Duke of York sat in his place on the committees. Owing to his office, he was a member of both the Executive Committee and the Coronation Committee, which dealt with the detail and, as such, he attended all of the rehearsals. He tended to take a role in the planning process, becoming a key mediator when queries arose. He was also keen to ensure that the King and Queen understood the nuances of the service. The Archbishop met with the King and Queen on the evening before their coronation, running through the ceremony, as it happened, the King delivered his speech without stuttering. The coronation cost £454,000, which was more than three times the cost of the 1911 ceremony and this cost included the construction of the annexe, which was built as a temporary add-on at the entrance of the abbey for each coronation. 400 tons were used alongside 72,000 cubic feet of wood, the theatre and sacrarium were also lowered to floor level for the first time since the restoration. The Coronation Committee altered the rite to reflect this change, the King now swore to maintain the Protestant Reformed Religion only as established by law in the United Kingdom. This was the first amendment to the oath since the coronation of King William III, members of the extended Royal Family attended and all peers and members of parliament were invited
Coronation of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
–
The King and Queen in their coronation robes
Coronation of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
–
Eaton's department store window in Toronto displaying mannequins of George and Elizabeth wearing their crowns and holding orbs
Coronation of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
–
Commemorative stamp, issued in New Zealand.
Coronation of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
–
Another stamp, issued by Swaziland.
93.
Coronation of Queen Victoria
–
The coronation of Queen Victoria took place on 28 June 1838, just over a year after she succeeded to the throne at the age of 18. The procession by coach of 1831 was again adopted in 1838, the budget stressed the procession and there was no coronation banquet, according to The Gentlemans Magazine it was the longest coronation procession since that of Charles II in 1660. There was very little rehearsal, although the Queen was persuaded by Lord Melbourne, several of the congregation reported that, in the words of Benjamin Disraeli, those with parts to play were always in doubt as to what came next, and you saw the want of rehearsal. The whole coronation service lasted five hours and involved two changes of dress for the Queen, at points in the service when they were not needed at the Coronation Theatre, the royal party retreated to St. When he attempted again to ascend the steps, I advanced to the edge, the reaction of the diarist Charles Greville, who was present, was typical of the wider public, fell down as he was getting up the steps of the throne. Her first impulse was to rise, and when afterwards he came again to do homage she said, May I not get up and meet him. And then rose from the throne and advanced one or two of the steps to prevent his coming up, an act of graciousness and kindness which made a great sensation. It is, in fact, the union of naïveté, kindness, nature, good-nature, with propriety and dignity. The quality of the music did nothing to dispel the lacklustre impression of the ceremony. The music was directed by Sir George Smart, who attempted to conduct and play the organ simultaneously, smarts fanfares for the State Trumpeters were described as a strange medley of odd combinations by one journalist. Thomas Attwood had been working on a new coronation anthem but had died three months before the event and it was never completed, not everyone was critical however, the Bishop of Rochester wrote that the music was all that it was not in 1831. It was impressive and compelled all to realize that they were taking part in a religious service - not merely in a pageant, the streets were full of people & there were preparations of all kinds. I was received at the Abbey by Ld Melbourne, the Duke of Norfolk, Sir William Woods & Sir Benjamin Stevenson, All the arrangements are splendidly & very conveniently carried out. Ld M. made me try the 2 Thrones, which was fortunate, as they were both too low, Came home at 5, — great crowds in the streets, & all. The preparations for fairs, balloons, &c – in the Parks quite changes the aspect of the place, & the Camps of the Artillery, with all their white tents, had a very pretty effect. I am very glad I went to the Abbey as I shall now know exactly where I am to go & what I have to do and we spoke for a long time about the Coronation & all I had to do. I said I felt very agitated & as if something awful were going to happen to me tomorrow, at which he smiled Spoke of the Bishops, Ld M. said He is very maladroit in all those things, adding, in speaking of the Coronation, Oh. You will like it, when you are there, I observed I was glad to think he would be near me, as then I always felt so much safer
Coronation of Queen Victoria
–
Coronation portrait of Queen Victoria by George Hayter (detail)
Coronation of Queen Victoria
–
The Gold State Coach, drawn by eight horses, now on display in the Royal Mews
Coronation of Queen Victoria
–
Coronation of Queen Victoria by John Martin, 1839 – The painting depicts the accident of Lord Rolle, who fell off the steps of the dais in trying to give his homage.
Coronation of Queen Victoria
–
Sir George Hayter 's coronation portrait for the Queen
94.
3D television
–
3D television is television that conveys depth perception to the viewer by employing techniques such as stereoscopic display, multi-view display, 2D-plus-depth, or any other form of 3D display. Most modern 3D television sets use an active shutter 3D system or a polarized 3D system, 3D TV are to be discontinued in 2017 due to low consumer demand. LG and Sony were the last manufacturers to build the product, however, 4K TVs with 3D capability still exist. The stereoscope was first invented by Sir Charles Wheatstone in 1838 and it showed that when two pictures are viewed stereoscopically, they are combined by the brain to produce 3D depth perception. The stereoscope was improved by Louis Jules Duboscq, and a picture of Queen Victoria was displayed at The Great Exhibition in 1851. In 1855 the Kinematoscope was invented, in the late 1890s, the British film pioneer William Friese-Greene filed a patent for a 3D movie process. Stereoscopic 3D television was demonstrated for the first time on 10 August 1928, by John Logie Baird in his companys premises at 133 Long Acre, Baird pioneered a variety of 3D television systems using electro-mechanical and cathode-ray tube techniques. The first 3D TV was produced in 1935, and stereoscopic 3D still cameras for personal use had become fairly common by the Second World War. Many 3D movies were produced for release in the US during the 1950s just when television started to become popular. The first such movie was Bwana Devil from United Artists that could be seen all across the US in 1952, one year later, in 1953, came the 3D movie House of Wax which also featured stereophonic sound. Alfred Hitchcock produced his film Dial M for Murder in 3D, in 1946 the Soviet Union also developed 3D films, with Robinzon Kruzo being its first full-length 3D movie. People were excited to view the 3D movies, but were put off by their poor quality, because of this, their popularity declined quickly. There was another attempt in the 1970s and 80s to make 3D movies more mainstream with the releases of Friday the 13th Part III, 3D showings became more popular throughout the 2000s, culminating in the success of 3D presentations of Avatar in December 2009 and January 2010. According to DisplaySearch, 3D television shipments totaled 41.45 million units in 2012, in late 2013, the number of 3D TV viewers started to decline, and as of 2016, development of 3D TV is limited to a few premium models. There are several techniques to produce and display 3D moving pictures, the following are some of the technical details and methodologies employed in some of the more notable 3D movie systems that have been developed. The future of 3D television is also emerging as time progresses, New technology like WindowWalls and Visible light communication are being implemented into 3D television as the demand for 3D TV increases. Scott Birnbaum, vice president of Samsungs LCD business, says that the demand for 3D TV will skyrocket in the couple of years. The basic requirement is to display offset images that are filtered separately to the left, besides Hitachi, Sony is also working on similar technologies
3D television
–
An example of 3D television
3D television
–
Modern stereo TV camera
3D television
–
A diagram of the 3D TV scheme
95.
Canadian Army
–
The Canadian Army is one of three environmental commands within the unified Canadian Armed Forces. As of September 2013 the Army has 21,600 regular soldiers, about 24,000 reserve soldiers, the Army is supported by 5,600 civilian employees. It maintains regular forces units at bases across Canada, and is responsible for the Army Reserve. The Commander of the Canadian Army and Chief of the Army Staff is Lieutenant-General Paul Wynnyk, the name Canadian Army only came into official use beginning in 1940, from before Confederation until the Second World War the official designation was Canadian Militia. On 1 April 1966, as a precursor to the unification of Canadas armed services, Mobile Command was renamed Land Force Command in the 1993 reorganization of the Canadian Armed Forces. In August 2011, Land Force Command reverted to the title of the Canadian Army. Some current regiments of the Canadian Army trace their origins to these pre-Confederation militia, Regular Canadian troops participated in the North West Rebellion in 1885, the South African War in 1899, and, in much larger numbers, constituted the Canadian Expeditionary Force in First World War. In 1940, during Second World War, the Permanent Active Militia was renamed the Canadian Army, supplemented by the non-permanent militia, the Army participated in the Korean War and formed part of the NATO presence in West Germany during the Cold War. Despite Canadas usual support of British and American initiatives, Canadas land forces did not directly participate in the Vietnam War or the Iraq War, Command of the Army is exercised by the Commander of the Canadian Army within National Defence Headquarters located in Ottawa. It serves as a headquarters to command a divisional-level deployment of Canadian or allied forces on operations. It includes a number of schools and training organizations, such as the Combat Training Centre at CFB Gagetown, New Brunswick, the position was renamed Chief of the Land Staff in 1993. Following the reversion of Land Forces to the Canadian Army in 2011, officers are selected in several ways, The Regular Officer Training Plan, where candidates are educated at the Royal Military College of Canada or at civilian Canadian universities. Direct Entry officer Plan, for those who hold a university degree or technology diploma. Candidates complete their degrees while serving in the Army, university Training Plan, designed to develop selected serving non-commissioned members for service as career officers in the Regular Force. Normally, candidates selected for this plan will attend RMC or a university in Canada. Special Requirements Commissioning Plan, is designed to meet the needs of the officer occupations, subsidized special education, which includes the Medical Officer Training Plan or Dental Officer Training Plan. In addition there were other commissioning plans such as the Officer Candidate Training Plan, Canadian infantry and armoured regimental traditions are strongly rooted in the traditions and history of the British Army. Many regiments were patterned after regiments of the British Army, other regiments developed independently, resulting in a mixture of both colourful and historically familiar names
Canadian Army
–
Coyote Reconnaissance Vehicle from the 12e Régiment blindé du Canada
Canadian Army
–
Badge and flag of the Canadian Army
Canadian Army
–
Soldiers of the 12e Régiment blindé du Canada armoured reconnaissance regiment
Canadian Army
–
Members of the Canadian Grenadier Guards on parade in Ottawa
96.
Prime Minister of Canada
–
Canadian prime ministers are styled as The Right Honourable, a privilege maintained for life. The office and its functions are instead governed by constitutional conventions, the prime minister, along with the other ministers in cabinet, is appointed by the governor general on behalf of the monarch. There are no age or citizenship restrictions on the position of prime minister itself, while there is no legal requirement for the prime minister to be a member of parliament, for practical and political reasons the prime minister is expected to win a seat very promptly. However, in rare circumstances individuals who are not sitting members of the House of Commons have been appointed to the position of prime minister, two former prime ministers—Sir John Joseph Caldwell Abbott and Sir Mackenzie Bowell—served in the 1890s while members of the Senate. Both, in their roles as Government Leader in the Senate, succeeded prime ministers who had died in office—John A. Macdonald in 1891 and that convention has since evolved toward the appointment of an interim leader from the commons in such a scenario. Prime ministers who are not Members of Parliament upon their appointment have since been expected to seek election to the commons as soon as possible. For example, William Lyon Mackenzie King, after losing his seat in the 1925 federal election, Turner was the last serving prime minister to not hold a commons seat. The Canadian prime minister serves at Her Majestys pleasure, meaning the post does not have a fixed term, once appointed and sworn in by the governor general, the prime minister remains in office until he or she resigns, is dismissed, or dies. Following parliamentary dissolution, the prime minister must run in the general election if he or she wishes to maintain a seat in the House of Commons. Should the prime ministers party subsequently win a majority of seats in the House of Commons, if, however, an opposition party wins a majority of seats, the prime minister may resign or be dismissed by the governor general. This option was last entertained in 1925, however, the function of the prime minister has evolved with increasing power. Caucuses may choose to follow rules, though the decision would be made by recorded vote. Either the sovereign or his or her viceroy may therefore oppose the prime ministers will in extreme, for transportation, the prime minister is granted an armoured car and shared use of two official aircraft—a CC-150 Polaris for international flights and a Challenger 601 for domestic trips. The Royal Canadian Mounted Police also furnish constant personal security for the prime minister, all of the aforementioned is supplied by the Queen-in-Council through budgets approved by parliament, as is the prime ministers annual salary of CAD$170,400. Should a serving or former prime minister die, he or she is accorded a state funeral, John Thompson also died outside Canada, at Windsor Castle, where Queen Victoria permitted his lying-in-state before his body was returned to Canada for a state funeral in Halifax. In earlier years, it was traditional for the monarch to bestow a knighthood on newly appointed Canadian prime ministers. Accordingly, several carried the prefix Sir before their name, of the first eight premiers of Canada, the Canadian Heraldic Authority has granted former prime ministers an augmentation of honour on the personal coat of arms of those who pursued them. To date, former prime ministers Joe Clark, Pierre Trudeau, John Turner, Brian Mulroney, the written form of address for the prime minister should use his or her full parliamentary title, The Right Honourable, Prime Minister of Canada
Prime Minister of Canada
–
Incumbent Justin Trudeau since November 4, 2015
Prime Minister of Canada
Prime Minister of Canada
–
Sir John A. Macdonald, the first Prime Minister of Canada (1867–1873, 1878–1891)
Prime Minister of Canada
–
Canada's Prime Ministers during its first century.
97.
Cabinet of Canada
–
The Cabinet of Canada is a body of ministers of the Crown that, along with the Canadian monarch, and within the tenets of the Westminster system, forms the government of Canada. For practical reasons, the Cabinet is informally referred to either in relation to the minister in charge of it or the number of ministries since Confederation. The current cabinet is the Trudeau Cabinet, which is part of the 29th Ministry, the interchangeable use of the terms cabinet and ministry is a subtle inaccuracy that can cause confusion. This body of ministers of the Crown is the Cabinet, which has come to be the council in the phrase Queen-in-Council, the prime minister thereafter heads the Cabinet. The governor general appoints to the Cabinet persons chosen by the prime minister—John A, throughout the 20th century, Cabinets had been expanding in size until the Cabinet chaired by Brian Mulroney, with a population of 40 ministers. Cabinet itself—or full Cabinet—is further divided into committees, other Cabinet committees include, Operations, Social Affairs, Economic Growth and Long-Term Prosperity, Foreign Affairs and Security, Environment and Energy Security. Each committee is chaired by a minister whose own portfolio normally intersects with the mandate of the committee he or she is chairing. The most important minister, following the premier, is the Minister of Finance, while other high-profile ministries include foreign affairs, industry, justice, there are also a few duties which must be specifically performed by, or bills that require assent by, the Queen. Public inquiries and Royal Commissions are also called through a Royal Warrant issued by the Queen or Governor-in-Council, all Cabinet meetings are held behind closed doors and the minutes are kept confidential for thirty years, Cabinet members being forbidden from discussing what transpires. Decisions made must be unanimous, though this occurs at the prime ministers direction. However, the Cabinets collective influence has been seen to be eclipsed by that of the prime minister alone, savoie quoted an anonymous minister from the Liberal Party as saying Cabinet had become a kind of focus group for the Prime Minister, while Simpson called cabinet a mini-sounding board. Coyne wrote in 2015, Cabinet does not matter and it does not govern, that is the job of the prime minister, and of the group of political staff he has around him, and of the bureaucracy beyond them. John Robson criticised the use of the ministers name to identify the Cabinet. Each party in Her Majestys Loyal Opposition creates a shadow cabinet, with each member thereof observing and critiquing one or more actual Cabinet portfolios and offering alternative policies. Its members are often, but not always, appointed to a Cabinet post should the leader of their party be called to form a government, the Liberal Party of Canada won the federal election of October 19,2015 with a majority of seats in the House of Commons. The Cabinet was sworn-in on November 4, with Justin Trudeau appointed as prime minister, initially, five members of Cabinet were appointed by orders-in-council on November 4 as ministers of state, but styled without the traditional of state in their titles. These were the Ministers of Science, Small Business and Tourism, Sport and Persons with Disabilities, Status of Women, Ministers are listed according to the Canadian order of precedence, Notes Reference to current cabinet ministers Cabinet Minister responsibilities
Cabinet of Canada
–
A meeting of the Cabinet of William Lyon Mackenzie King in 1930
Cabinet of Canada
–
The 16th Canadian Ministry, headed by William Lyon Mackenzie King, on the grounds of Rideau Hall, 19 June 1945
98.
Speaker of the House of Commons (Canada)
–
The Speakers role in presiding over Canadas House of Commons is similar to that of speakers elsewhere in other countries that use the Westminster system. The current Speaker is Geoff Regan, the Speaker with the longest tenure is Peter Milliken who served four consecutive parliaments in 10 years,124 days. In Canada it is the Speakers responsibility to manage the House of Commons and it is also the Speakers duty to act as a liaison with the Senate and the Crown. He is to rule over the house and have the government answer questions during the period as well as keep decorum with the house. The term Speaker originates from the British parliamentary tradition, by convention, Speakers are normally addressed in Parliament as Mister Speaker, for a male, and Madame Speaker, for a female. While the Constitution requires that the Speaker be elected by the House of Commons, however, in 1986 this was changed and they are now selected by secret ballot. The Speaker remains a sitting MP, but only votes on matters in the case of a tie, all MPs except for Cabinet ministers and party leaders are eligible to run for the Speakership. Any MP who does not wish to put his or her name forward must issue a letter withdrawing from the ballot by the day before the vote. The election is presided over by the Dean of the House, currently Louis Plamondon, all candidates who receive less than 5% of the vote are removed from the ballot. If no candidate received less than 5% of the then the MP with the fewest vote drops off. This continues, with a break between ballots, until one candidate receives more than 50% of the vote. In the event of a tie on the ballot, the ballot is taken again. This happened once, in 1993, when Gilbert Parent won over Jean-Robert Gauthier, the winner is escorted to the Speakers chair by the Prime Minister and Leader of the Official Opposition. Scheer was the youngest Speaker in Canadian history, on December 2,2015, Geoff Regan was elected Speaker in a secret ballot by members of the 42nd Parliament over Liberal candidates Denis Paradis, Yasmin Ratansi and Conservative Bruce Stanton. Regan won on the first ballot and is the first speaker from Atlantic Canada in over a hundred years, the Speaker usually comes from among MPs of the governing party. In the 39th Parliament, three members, Peter Milliken, Diane Marleau and Marcel Proulx, ran for Speaker. So far, every Speaker from a party has been a Liberal. The Speaker is required to perform his or her office impartially, Speaker Lucien Lamoureux decided to follow the custom of the Speaker of the British House of Commons and ran in the 1968 election as an independent
Speaker of the House of Commons (Canada)
–
The chamber of the House of Commons; the Speaker's chair is front and centre in the room.
Speaker of the House of Commons (Canada)
–
Plaque at the western entrance of the Centre Block of Parliament Hill.
99.
Speaker of the Senate (Canada)
–
The Speaker of the Senate of Canada is the presiding officer of the Senate of Canada. The Speaker represents the Senate at official functions, rules on questions of procedure and parliamentary privilege. The current Speaker is George Furey who assumed office upon nomination by Prime Minister Justin Trudeau on December 3,2015, replace Leo Housakos. The Speaker of the Senate is appointed by the Governor General of Canada, on behalf of the Canadian Monarch, by convention, however, this advice is generally expressed exclusively by the Prime Minister of Canada. The role of the Speaker in the Senate was originally based on that of the Lord Chancellor in the United Kingdom, the Speaker of the Senate was also similar to the Lord Chancellor in being considered equal to other Senators. Decisions of the chair were not binding on the Senate unless the Speakers decision was also the pleasure of a majority of Senators, also similar to the practice of the Lords was that the Speaker would not intervene unless another Senator brought the matter to the attention of the Speaker. Decisions from the chair remain subject to appeals from the Senate, Canada has more recently departed from the traditions of the House of Lords, notably since 1991, when new rules for the Senate were adopted. The new Standing Orders have made it clear that the Speaker of the Senate could intervene without being called to do so by the Senate. The new Guidelines move the Senate further from the model of the practices of the House of Lords. The position was preceded by the Speaker of the Speaker of the Legislative Council of the Province of Canada, the Speaker of the Senate is historically responsible for deciding on points of order, only once risen by another Senator. Therefore, the Speaker is, broadly speaking, responsible for the maintenance of order and they are expected to represent Canada internationally, and sometimes visit other nations on behalf of the Government of Canada. While the Speaker is an officer of the Senate, the Speaker as Senator also remains a representative of the Province from which he or she was appointed. Unlike the Speaker of the House of Commons of Canada, the Speaker of the Senate of Canada has the right to participate in debates on behalf of the citizens of their Province or Territory. The Speaker has the right and power to cast an original vote, the Speaker of the Senate holds no similar role, as the Standing Committee on Internal Economy, Budgets, and Administration is chaired by another Senator. In the absence of the Speaker in the Red Chamber, his duties are carried by the Speaker pro tempore, should both chair officers be absent, any Senator can be called upon to take the chair. Irrespective of who is in the chair, their decisions hold the force as that of the Speaker of the Senate of Canada. The Speaker of the Senate performs the Senate Speakers Parade to mark the opening of a sitting in the Senate with the help of the Black Rod, key, Hays, Kinsella and Housakos are the only current living former Speakers of the Senate
Speaker of the Senate (Canada)
–
The Speaker of the Senate occupies the chair in front of the thrones.
Speaker of the Senate (Canada)
–
Canada
100.
Leader of the Government in the Senate (Canada)
–
The representative is appointed by the Prime Minister of Canada. The position replaces the Leader of the Government in the Senate, the old position had almost always been held by a cabinet minister, except briefly in 1926, from 1958–63 and since 2013. The situation has created uncertainty about how the Senate will function. Retired civil servant Peter Harder was named to the position on March 18,2016, the government leaders counterpart on the Opposition benches is the Leader of the Opposition in the Senate, who continues to be a member of the opposition political party. Early Canadian cabinets included several senators who would be answerable to the Senate for government actions, in the nineteenth century, it was not considered unusual for a senator to be Prime Minister. Sir John Joseph Caldwell Abbott and Sir Mackenzie Bowell served as minister from the Senate. Abbott and Bowell both found it difficult to lead the government from the Senate, however, and over time, today, it is rare for senators to occupy prominent positions in cabinet. From 1935 on, it was typical for a cabinet to have only one senator who would have the position of minister without portfolio alongside the position of leader of the government in the Senate. In 1968, the position of leader of the government in the Senate became a cabinet position in its own right with the appointment of Paul Martin. From July 2013, under prime minister Stephen Harper, the government leader in the Senate was again a non-cabinet minister, the government side in the Senate is the party that forms the government in the Canadian House of Commons. This means that the government party in the Senate may have fewer seats than the opposition, key, Notes Parliament of Canada biography of current Leader of the Government in the Senate Leader of the Opposition in the Senate
Leader of the Government in the Senate (Canada)
–
Canada
101.
Premier of Ontario
–
The Premier of Ontario is the first minister of the Crown for the Canadian province of Ontario. The premier is appointed as the head of government by the Lieutenant Governor of Ontario and presides over the Executive Council. The Executive Council Act stipulates that the leader of the government party is known as the Premier, the current Premier of Ontario is Kathleen Wynne, she was sworn in on February 11,2013, and became Ontarios first female premier and Canadas first openly gay premier. The longest serving premier is Sir Oliver Mowat, who was in office from 1872 to 1896, Ontarios first premier was John Sandfield Macdonald
Premier of Ontario
–
Incumbent Kathleen Wynne since February 11, 2013
102.
Tommy Douglas
–
Thomas Clement Tommy Douglas, PC CC SOM was a Canadian social democratic politician and Baptist minister. He was elected to the Canadian House of Commons in 1935 as a member of the Co-operative Commonwealth Federation and he left federal politics to become the Saskatchewan CCFs leader and then the seventh Premier of Saskatchewan from 1944 to 1961. His government was the first social democratic government in North America, after setting up Saskatchewans medicare program, Douglas stepped down as premier and ran to lead the newly formed federal New Democratic Party, the successor party of the National CCF. He was elected as its first federal leader in 1961, although Douglas never led the party to government, through much of his tenure, the party held the balance of power in the House of Commons. He was noted as being the opposition to the imposition of the War Measures Act during the 1970 October Crisis. He resigned as leader the next year, but remained as a Member of Parliament until 1979, Douglas was awarded many honorary degrees, and a foundation was named for him and his political mentor Major James Coldwell in 1971. In 1981, he was invested into the Order of Canada, in 2004, a CBC Television program named Tommy Douglas The Greatest Canadian, based on a Canada-wide, viewer-supported survey. Tommy Clement Douglas was born in 1904 in Camelon, Falkirk, Scotland, the son of Annie and Thomas Douglas, in 1910, his family immigrated to Canada, where they settled in Winnipeg. Shortly before he left Scotland, Douglas fell and injured his right knee, osteomyelitis set in and he underwent a number of operations in Scotland in an attempt to cure the condition. Later in Winnipeg, however, the osteomyelitis flared up again, doctors there told his parents his leg would have to be amputated. Fortunately, an orthopedic surgeon took an interest in his case. After several operations, Douglass leg was saved and this experience convinced him that health care should be free to all. During World War I, the returned to Glasgow in Scotland. They returned to Winnipeg in late 1918, in time for Douglas to witness the Winnipeg general strike, from a rooftop vantage point on Main Street, he witnessed the police charging the strikers with clubs and guns, a streetcar being overturned and set on fire. He also witnessed the RCMP shoot and kill one of the workers and this incident influenced Douglas later in life by cementing his commitment to protect fundamental freedoms in a Bill of Rights when he was Premier of Saskatchewan. In 1920, at the age of 15, Douglas began a career in boxing at the One Big Union gym in Winnipeg. Weighing 135 pounds, Douglas fought in 1922 for the Lightweight Championship of Manitoba, Douglas sustained a broken nose, a loss of some teeth, and a strained hand and thumb. Douglas successfully held the title the following year, in 1930, Douglas married Irma Dempsey, a music student at Brandon College
Tommy Douglas
–
Douglas in 1945
Tommy Douglas
–
The Leader-Post announces the CCF victory, 1944.
Tommy Douglas
–
Tommy Douglas, c. 1971.
103.
Joe Mathias
–
Joe Capilano, also known as Joe Mathias, was a leader of the Squamish from 1895-1910, who called him Sa7plek. He fought for the recognition of rights and lifestyle. Capilano spent his youth fishing and hunting and he went to work in the sawmill at Moodyville, a pioneer settlement in what is now the Lower Lonsdale area of the City of North Vancouver. Joe Capilano died of tuberculosis in 1910, among these, in addition to Capilano Indian Reserve No. 5, are the Capilano River, Capilano Lake, one of the sources of Vancouvers water supply, and Capilano Mountain, which lies at the head of the rivers drainage basin. Capilano Road, an arterial road, takes its name from its course along the east side of the river from the Capilano Reserve up to base of the airtram up to the Grouse Mountain ski resort. Capilano Roads intersection with Marine Drive immediately east of the ramps of the Lions Gate Bridge. The neighbourhood of North Vancouver around the end of Capilano Road is Capilano Highlands. Legends of Vancouver, a collection of Coast Salish, particularly Squamish, stories by Pauline Johnson, xwemelchstn August Jack Khatsahlano Dan George Capilano History of Squamish and Tsleil-Waututh longshoremen, 1863-1963 Barman, Jean. Chief Joe Capilanos daughter during the royal visit
Joe Mathias
–
Joe Capilano
104.
International Standard Book Number
–
The International Standard Book Number is a unique numeric commercial book identifier. An ISBN is assigned to each edition and variation of a book, for example, an e-book, a paperback and a hardcover edition of the same book would each have a different ISBN. The ISBN is 13 digits long if assigned on or after 1 January 2007, the method of assigning an ISBN is nation-based and varies from country to country, often depending on how large the publishing industry is within a country. The initial ISBN configuration of recognition was generated in 1967 based upon the 9-digit Standard Book Numbering created in 1966, the 10-digit ISBN format was developed by the International Organization for Standardization and was published in 1970 as international standard ISO2108. Occasionally, a book may appear without a printed ISBN if it is printed privately or the author does not follow the usual ISBN procedure, however, this can be rectified later. Another identifier, the International Standard Serial Number, identifies periodical publications such as magazines, the ISBN configuration of recognition was generated in 1967 in the United Kingdom by David Whitaker and in 1968 in the US by Emery Koltay. The 10-digit ISBN format was developed by the International Organization for Standardization and was published in 1970 as international standard ISO2108, the United Kingdom continued to use the 9-digit SBN code until 1974. The ISO on-line facility only refers back to 1978, an SBN may be converted to an ISBN by prefixing the digit 0. For example, the edition of Mr. J. G. Reeder Returns, published by Hodder in 1965, has SBN340013818 -340 indicating the publisher,01381 their serial number. This can be converted to ISBN 0-340-01381-8, the check digit does not need to be re-calculated, since 1 January 2007, ISBNs have contained 13 digits, a format that is compatible with Bookland European Article Number EAN-13s. An ISBN is assigned to each edition and variation of a book, for example, an ebook, a paperback, and a hardcover edition of the same book would each have a different ISBN. The ISBN is 13 digits long if assigned on or after 1 January 2007, a 13-digit ISBN can be separated into its parts, and when this is done it is customary to separate the parts with hyphens or spaces. Separating the parts of a 10-digit ISBN is also done with either hyphens or spaces, figuring out how to correctly separate a given ISBN number is complicated, because most of the parts do not use a fixed number of digits. ISBN issuance is country-specific, in that ISBNs are issued by the ISBN registration agency that is responsible for country or territory regardless of the publication language. Some ISBN registration agencies are based in national libraries or within ministries of culture, in other cases, the ISBN registration service is provided by organisations such as bibliographic data providers that are not government funded. In Canada, ISBNs are issued at no cost with the purpose of encouraging Canadian culture. In the United Kingdom, United States, and some countries, where the service is provided by non-government-funded organisations. Australia, ISBNs are issued by the library services agency Thorpe-Bowker
International Standard Book Number
–
A 13-digit ISBN, 978-3-16-148410-0, as represented by an EAN-13 bar code
105.
Christopher McCreery
–
Christopher McCreery, MVO FRCGS FRHSC is a Canadian author and historian. A native of Kingston, Ontario, McCreery holds a doctorate in Canadian history from Queens University and his Master’s thesis, “Questions of Honour, Canadian Government Policy Towards Titular Honours”, was the first major academic work to examine the Canadian titles debate and the Nickle Resolution. McCreery regularly comments on matters related to the Canadian honours system, the Order of Canada, since 2005, he has served as the National Historian for St. John Ambulance Canada and the Venerable Order of Saint John in Canada. In February 2009, McCreery was appointed Private Secretary to the Lieutenant Governor of Nova Scotia, during the 2010 Royal Tour of Canada, he was appointed a Member of the Royal Victorian Order by Queen Elizabeth II in Halifax. In 2010, McCreery was appointed by Prime Minister Stephen Harper to the Governor General Consultation Committee, in April 2012, McCreery was appointed to the Board of Trustees of the Canadian Museum of History / Canadian War Museum for a four-year term. Official website McCreerys Order of Canada history website | www. orderofcanada50. ca
Christopher McCreery
–
McCreery in Black Tie at a Gala Dinner celebrating the Diamond Jubilee of Queen Elizabeth II, hosted by St. John Ambulance in Edmonton, Alberta
106.
Reuters
–
Reuters /ˈrɔɪtərz/ is an international news agency headquartered in London, England. It is a division of Thomson Reuters, until 2008, the Reuters news agency formed part of an independent company, Reuters Group plc, which was also a provider of financial market data. Since the acquisition of Reuters Group by the Thomson Corporation in 2008, Reuters transmits news in English, French, Arabic, Spanish, German, Italian, Portuguese, Russian, Japanese, Korean, Urdu, and Chinese. The Reuter agency was established in 1851 by Paul Julius Reuter in Britain at the London Royal Exchange, Paul Reuter worked at a book-publishing firm in Berlin and was involved in distributing radical pamphlets at the beginning of the Revolutions in 1848. Upon moving to England, he founded Reuters Telegram Company in 1851, headquartered in London, the company initially covered commercial news, serving banks, brokerage houses, and business firms. The first newspaper client to subscribe was the London Morning Advertiser in 1858, Reuters agency built a reputation in Europe and the rest of the world as the first to report news scoops from abroad. Reuters was the first to report Abraham Lincolns assassination in Europe, for instance, in 1872, Reuters expanded into the far east, followed by South America in 1874. Both expansions were made possible by advances in overland telegraphs and undersea cables, in 1883, Reuters began transmitting messages electrically to London newspapers. In 1923, Reuters began using radio to transmit news internationally, in 1925, The Press Association of Great Britain acquired a majority interest in Reuters, and full owners some years later. During the world wars, The Guardian reported that Reuters came under pressure from the British government to national interests. In 1941 Reuters deflected the pressure by restructuring itself as a private company, the new owners formed the Reuters Trust. In 1941, the PA sold half of Reuters to the Newspaper Proprieters Association, the Reuters Trust Principles were put in place to maintain the companys independence. At that point, Reuters had become one of the major news agencies. In 1961, Reuters scooped news of the erection of the Berlin Wall, in 1981, Reuters began making electronic transactions on its computer network, and afterwards developed a number of electronic brokerage and trading services. Reuters was floated as a company in 1984, when Reuters Trust was listed on the stock exchanges such as the London Stock Exchange. Reuters published the first story of the Berlin Wall being breached in 1989, share price grew during the dotcom boom, then fell after the banking troubles in 2001. In 2002, Brittanica wrote that most news throughout the world came from three major agencies, the Associated Press, Reuters, and Agence France-Presse, Reuters merged with Thomson Corporation in Canada in 2008, forming Thomson Reuters. In 2009, Thomson Reuters withdrew from the LSE and the NASDAQ, instead listing its shares on the Toronto Stock Exchange, the last surviving member of the Reuters family founders, Marguerite, Baroness de Reuter, died at age 96 on 25 January 2009
Reuters
–
Reuters Building, Canary Wharf, London
Reuters
–
Reuters building entrance in New York City
107.
Monarchy of Antigua and Barbuda
–
Antigua and Barbuda is a constitutional monarchy and a Commonwealth realm, with Queen Elizabeth II as its reigning monarch since 1 November 1981. As such she is Antigua and Barbudas sovereign and officially called Queen of Antigua, most of the Queens powers in Antigua and Barbuda are exercised by the Governor-General, presently Rodney Williams, though the Monarch does hold several powers that are hers alone. Parts of the territories that today comprise Antigua and Barbuda were claimed under King Charles I in 1632, the country was proclaimed fully independent, via constitutional patriation, by Queen Elizabeth II in 1981. Sixteen states within the 53-member Commonwealth of Nations are known as Commonwealth realms and Antigua, despite sharing the same person as their respective national monarch, each of the Commonwealth realms is sovereign and independent of the others. The Monarchy thus ceased to be an exclusively British institution, although it has often been called British since for reasons historical, legal, and of convenience. The Royal and Parliamentary Titles Act,1927 was the first indication of this shift in law and this situation applies symmetrically in all the other realms, including the UK. On all matters of the Antiguan and Barbudian state, the Monarch is advised solely by Antiguan and Barbudian ministers, effective with the patriation of Antigua and Barbudas Constitution, no British or other realm government can advise the Monarch on any matters pertinent to Antigua and Barbuda. In Antigua and Barbuda, the Queens official title is, Elizabeth the Second, by the Grace of God, Queen of Antigua and Barbuda and of Her other Realms and Territories, Head of the Commonwealth. Typically, the Sovereign is styled Queen of Antigua and Barbuda, antiguans and Barbudians do not pay any money to the Queen, either for personal income or to support the royal residences outside of Antigua and Barbuda. Only when the Queen is in Antigua and Barbuda, or acting abroad as Queen of Antigua and Barbuda and this rule applies equally to other members of the Royal Family. The heir apparent is Elizabeth IIs eldest son, Charles, the Governor-General is expected to proclaim him King of Antigua and Barbuda upon his accession to the Throne upon the demise of the Crown. Succession to the throne is by male-preference primogeniture, and governed by the provisions of the Act of Settlement and these documents, though originally passed by the Parliament of England, are now part of Antiguan and Barbudian constitutional law, under control of the Antiguan and Barbudian parliament only. As such, the rules for succession are not fixed, as Antigua and Barbudas laws governing succession are currently identical to those of the United Kingdom see Succession to the British Throne for more information. Upon a demise in the Crown his or her heir immediately and automatically succeeds, nevertheless, it is customary for the accession of the Sovereign to be publicly proclaimed. After an appropriate period of mourning has passed, the Sovereign is also crowned in Westminster Abbey, a coronation is not necessary for a Sovereign to rule, for example, Edward VIII was never crowned, yet was undoubtedly King during his short reign. After an individual ascends the Throne, he or she continues to reign until death, Monarchs are not allowed to unilaterally abdicate, no Antiguan and Barbudian monarch has abdicated. The new constitution for Antigua and Barbuda was made by Order in Council under the West Indies Act 1967 and it came into operation on 31st October 1981. It is important to note that the Royal Prerogative belongs to the Crown, although the Royal Prerogative is extensive, it is not unlimited
Monarchy of Antigua and Barbuda
–
Queen of Antigua and Barbuda
Monarchy of Antigua and Barbuda
–
Coat of arms of Antigua and Barbuda
Monarchy of Antigua and Barbuda
–
Charles, Prince of Wales, is the heir apparent to the Antiguan and Barbudian Throne
108.
Monarchy of Australia
–
The monarchy of Australia is a form of government in which a hereditary king or queen serves as the nations sovereign. The present monarch is Elizabeth II, styled Queen of Australia and she is represented in Australia by the governor-general, in accordance with the Australian constitution and letters patent from the Queen. In each of the states, the monarch is represented by a governor, the Australian monarch, besides reigning in Australia, separately serves as monarch for each of 15 other Commonwealth nations known as realms. This developed from the colonial relationship between these countries and the United Kingdom, but they are now independent of each other and are legally distinct. Likewise, on all matters relating to any Australian state, the monarch is advised by the ministers of the Crown of that state, the British government is thus considered a foreign power in regard to Australias domestic and foreign affairs. The sovereigns Australian title is currently Elizabeth the Second, by the Grace of God Queen of Australia and Her other Realms and Territories, Head of the Commonwealth. Typically, the monarch is styled King or Queen of Australia and is addressed as such when in Australia or performing duties on behalf of Australia abroad, prior to 1953, the title had simply been the same as that in the United Kingdom. Australia, however, wished to have the United Kingdom mentioned as well, thus, the resolution was a title that included the United Kingdom but, for the first time, also separately mentioned Australia and the other Commonwealth realms. The passage of a new Royal Style and Titles Act by the Parliament of Australia put these recommendations into law, Queen Elizabeth II signed her assent at Government House, Canberra, on 19 October 1973. Australia does not pay any money to the Queen, either for personal income or to support the royal residences outside Australia, only when the Queen is in Australia does the Australian government support her in the performance of her duties. This rule applies equally to members of the Royal Family. Succession is according to British laws that have incorporated into Australian law. By adhering to the Statute of Westminster in 1942, Australia agreed to change its rules of only in agreement with the UK. Parallel proclamations are made by the governors in each state, regardless of any proclamations, the late sovereigns heir immediately and automatically succeeds, without any need for confirmation or further ceremony. After an individual ascends the throne, he or she continues to reign until death. The legal personality of a component of the Australian state is expressed by reference to the sovereign. In criminal prosecutions, the state as a party is named as The Queen—for instance. However, the prosecutors themselves are referred to as representing the Crown, more commonly and conveniently, however, the entity is referred to directly—for example, as The Commonwealth or The State of New South Wales or simply New South Wales
Monarchy of Australia
–
Queen of Australia
Monarchy of Australia
Monarchy of Australia
–
Postage stamp with portrait of the Queen, 1953
Monarchy of Australia
–
Charles, Prince of Wales, is the heir apparent to succeed the Queen.
109.
Monarchy of Belize
–
The monarch of Belize is the head of state of Belize. The incumbent is Queen Elizabeth II, officially called Queen of Belize, the heir apparent is Elizabeths eldest son, Prince Charles, though the Queen is the only member of the royal family with any constitutional role. Most of the Queens powers in Belize are exercised by the Governor-General, Colville Young, the Belizean monarch, besides reigning in Belize, separately serves as head of state for each of fifteen other Commonwealth countries. This developed from the colonial relationship of these countries to Britain, but they are now independent. Throughout the 19th century, colonial settlement increased, and Belize was made the Crown colony of British Honduras by Queen Victoria in 1871, the country was granted its independence from the United Kingdom by Queen Elizabeth II in 1981 to form Belize as a kingdom in its own right. Sixteen states within the 53-member Commonwealth of Nations are known as Commonwealth realms, despite sharing the same person as their respective national monarch, each of the Commonwealth realms is sovereign and independent of the others. The monarchy thus ceased to be an exclusively British institution, although it has often been called British since this time for historical, political. The Royal and Parliamentary Titles Act 1927 was the first indication of this shift in law and this situation applies symmetrically in all the other realms, including the United Kingdom, a situation that has been likened to a treaty amongst these countries. On all matters of the Belizean state, the monarch is advised solely by Belizean Ministers of the Crown, effective with the Belize Act 1981, no British or other realm government can advise the monarch on any matters pertinent to Belize. In Belize, the Queens official title is, Elizabeth The Second, by the Grace of God, Queen of Belize and of Her Other Realms and Territories, Head of the Commonwealth. Typically, the sovereign is styled Queen of Belize, and is addressed as such when in Belize, the heir apparent is Elizabeth IIs eldest son, Charles, Prince of Wales. Upon the demise of the Crown, the Executive Council of Belize is expected to proclaim him King of Belize upon his accession to the throne. Succession to the throne is by male-preference primogeniture, and governed by the provisions of the Act of Settlement,1701, nevertheless, it is customary for the accession of the sovereign to be publicly proclaimed by the Governor-General. After an appropriate period of mourning has passed, the sovereign is also crowned in Westminster Abbey, a coronation is not necessary for a sovereign to reign, for example, Edward VIII was never crowned, yet undoubtedly king during his short reign. After an individual ascends the throne, he or she continues to reign until death, monarchs are not allowed to unilaterally abdicate. All powers of state are constitutionally reposed in the monarch, who is represented by the Governor General of Belize – appointed by the monarch upon the advice of the Prime Minister of Belize, most of the Queens domestic duties are performed by this vice-regal representative. To a large extent the new constitution included the institutions and procedures with which Belizeans had been familiar for the past eighteen years of self-government under the constitution of 1963. The Form of Oath of Allegiance and Office prescribed in Schedule 3 is a declaration of allegiance to Belize and to Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II, Her Heirs and Successors
Monarchy of Belize
–
Queen of Belize
Monarchy of Belize
–
Coat of arms of Belize
Monarchy of Belize
–
Charles, Prince of Wales, is the heir apparent to the Belizean Throne.
110.
Monarchy of Grenada
–
The monarch of Grenada is the head of state of Grenada. The present monarch is Elizabeth II, who is also Sovereign of a number of the other Commonwealth realms, the Queens constitutional roles are mostly delegated to the Governor-General of Grenada. Royal succession is governed by the English Act of Settlement of 1701, one of the most complicated features of the Grenadian Monarchy is that it is a shared monarchy. Fifty-four states are members of the Commonwealth of Nations, sixteen of these states are specifically Commonwealth realms who recognise the same person as their separate Monarch and Head of State. Despite sharing the same person as their monarch, each of the Commonwealth realms, including Grenada, is sovereign. The Monarchy thus ceased to be an exclusively British institution, although it has often been called British since this time for historical, legal. The Royal and Parliamentary Titles Act 1927 was the first indication of this shift in law and this situation applies symmetrically in all the other realms, including the UK. On all matters of the Grenadian State, the Monarch is advised solely by Grenadian ministers and this style communicates Grenadas status as an independent monarchy, highlighting the Monarchs role specifically as Queen of Grenada, as well as the shared aspect of the Crown throughout the realms. Typically, the Sovereign is styled Queen of Grenada, and is addressed as such when in Grenada, the role of the Sovereigns representative, the Governor-general, is determined by the Constitution of Grenada and the constitutional conventions of the Westminster system of parliamentary government. The Governor-general is appointed by the Monarch upon the advice of the Prime Minister of Grenada, the Monarch is informed of the Prime Ministers decision before the Governor General gives Royal Assent. The power to appoint the Prime Minister and other powers are exclusively vested in the Governor General. As such, the Queen herself does not exercise reserve powers, most of the Queens domestic duties are performed by the Governor General. The Governor-General represents the Queen on ceremonial occasions such as the opening of Parliament, under the Constitution, he is given authority to act in some matters, for example in appointing and disciplining officers of the civil service, in proroguing Parliament. It has been said since the death of Queen Anne in 1714, the last monarch to head the British cabinet, in exceptional circumstances, however, the Monarch or vice-regal can act against such advice based upon his or her reserve powers. There are also a few duties which must be performed by. These include, signing the appointment papers of Governors General, the confirmation of awards of honours, Succession to the throne is by male-preference primogeniture, and governed by the provisions of the Act of Settlement, as well as the English Bill of Rights. These documents, though passed by the Parliament of England, are now part of the Grenadian constitutional law. This legislation lays out the rules that the Monarch cannot be a Roman Catholic, nor married to one, as Grenadas laws governing succession are currently identical to those of the United Kingdom see Succession to the British Throne for more information
Monarchy of Grenada
–
Queen of Grenada
Monarchy of Grenada
–
Charles, Prince of Wales, the current heir to the throne of Grenada
111.
Monarchy of Jamaica
–
The monarchy of Jamaica is a constitutional system of government in which a hereditary monarch is the sovereign of Jamaica. The terms Crown in Right of Jamaica, Her Majesty in Right of Jamaica, though the Jamaican Crown has its roots in the British Crown, it has evolved to become a distinctly Jamaican institution, represented by its own unique symbols. The present monarch is Queen Elizabeth II—officially titled Queen of Jamaica—who has reigned since 6 August 1962 and she, her consort, and other members of the Royal Family undertake various public and private functions across Jamaica and on behalf of the country abroad. While several powers are the sovereigns alone, most of the constitutional and ceremonial duties in Jamaica are carried out by the Queens representative. The Jamaican monarch, besides reigning in Jamaica, separately serves as monarch for each of fifteen other Commonwealth countries known as Commonwealth realms and this developed from the former colonial relationship of these countries to Britain, but they are now independent and the monarchy of each is legally distinct. Jamaica has the person as their monarch as other Commonwealth realms. On all matters of the Jamaican state, the monarch is advised solely by Jamaican Ministers of the Crown, and, effective with the Jamaica Independence Act,1962, no British or other realm government can advise the monarch on matters pertinent to Jamaica. Instead, the practice of sending High Commissioners developed, wherein an individual is sent to be a representative in one realm of the government in another. The sovereigns role specifically as Queen of Jamaica, as well as her status as monarch of other nations, is communicated by mentioning Jamaica separately from, but along with, the Queens other lands. Typically, the sovereign is styled Queen of Jamaica, and is addressed as such when in Jamaica or performing duties on behalf of Jamaica abroad and this applies equally to other members of the royal family. Succession is by male-preference primogeniture governed by the provisions of the Act of Settlement,1701, thus, Jamaicas line of succession remains identical to that of the United Kingdom. Upon a demise of the Crown it is customary for the accession of the new monarch to be proclaimed by the Governor-General. All incumbent viceroys, judges, civil servants, legislators, military officers, after an individual ascends the throne, he or she typically continues to reign until death. Since the independence of Jamaica, the role as monarch of Jamaica has been recognised and promoted as separate to his or her position as monarch of the United Kingdom. Today the sovereign is regarded as the personification, or legal personality, according to their respective laws and customs. Save for that taken by senators, the oaths of allegiance were altered in 2002, all institutions of government are said to act under the sovereigns authority, the vast powers that belong to the Crown are collectively known as the Royal Prerogative. The government of Jamaica is also formally referred to as Her Majestys Government. The Form of Oath of Allegiance set out in the First Schedule of the Order in Council, is a declaration of allegiance to Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II, Her Heirs and Successors
Monarchy of Jamaica
–
Queen of Jamaica
Monarchy of Jamaica
–
Coat of arms of Jamaica
Monarchy of Jamaica
–
Charles, Prince of Wales, is the heir apparent to the Jamaican throne.
112.
Monarchy of New Zealand
–
The Crown is the foundation of the executive, legislative, and judicial branches of the New Zealand government, which is a Westminster-style parliamentary democracy. Most of the powers are exercised by the elected parliamentarians, the ministers of the Crown generally drawn from amongst them. The New Zealand monarchy has its roots in the British Crown, from which it has evolved to become a distinctly New Zealand institution, however, the Queen is the only member of the Royal Family with any constitutional role. New Zealand shares the same monarch with the other 15 monarchies in the 54-member Commonwealth of Nations, supports of the monarchy argue it costs New Zealand taxpayers only a small outlay for royal engagements and tours and the expenses of the governor-generals establishment. Monarchy New Zealand states his figure is one dollar per person per year. Thus, New Zealands line of succession remains identical to that of the United Kingdom, as such, the rules for succession are not fixed, but may be changed by a constitutional amendment. The Constitution Act 1986 specifies that should a regent be installed in the United Kingdom, upon a demise of the Crown, the late sovereigns heir immediately and automatically succeeds, without any need for confirmation or further ceremony—hence arises the phrase The King is dead. It is customary, though, for the accession of the new monarch to be proclaimed by the governor-general on behalf of the Executive Council of New Zealand. Following an appropriate period of mourning, the monarch is crowned in the United Kingdom in an ancient ritual. After an individual ascends the throne, he or she continues to reign until death. One of the first post-Second World War examples of New Zealands status as an independent monarchy was the alteration of the title by the Royal Titles Act 1953. This is one of the key differences from the Queens role in England and this is done in reciprocation to the sovereigns Coronation Oath, wherein he or she promises to govern the Peoples of. According to their laws and customs. Though this power stems from the people, all New Zealanders live under the authority of the monarch, the government of New Zealand is defined by the constitution as the Queen acting on the advice of her Executive Council. In the construct of constitutional monarchy and responsible government, the advice tendered is typically binding, meaning the monarch reigns. The Royal Prerogative also extends to foreign affairs, the sovereign or the governor-general conducts treaties, alliances, the governor-general, on behalf of the Queen, also accredits New Zealand high commissioners and ambassadors, and receives similar diplomats from foreign states. In addition, the issuance of passports falls under the Royal Prerogative, the Crown is further responsible for summoning, proroguing, and dissolving the House of Representatives, after which the governor-general usually calls for a general election. The sovereign is responsible for rendering justice for all her subjects, however, she does not personally rule in judicial cases, instead the judicial functions of the Royal Prerogative are performed in trust and in the Queens name by Officers of Her Majestys Court
Monarchy of New Zealand
–
Queen of New Zealand
Monarchy of New Zealand
–
Coat of arms of New Zealand
Monarchy of New Zealand
–
Charles, Prince of Wales, is the heir apparent to the New Zealand throne
Monarchy of New Zealand
–
The ministers of the Fifth Labour Government with then Governor-General Dame Silvia Cartwright, 20 October 2005
113.
Monarchy of Papua New Guinea
–
The monarchy of Papua New Guinea is a system of government in which a hereditary monarch is the sovereign and head of state of Papua New Guinea. The current monarch, since 16 September 1975, is Queen Elizabeth II, although the person of the sovereign is equally shared with fifteen other independent countries within the Commonwealth of Nations, each countrys monarchy is separate and legally distinct. However, the Queen is the member of the Royal Family with any constitutional role. Further, Royal Assent or the royal sign-manual are required to enact laws, letters patent, only Papua New Guinean ministers of the Crown may advise the sovereign on matters of the Papua New Guinean state. Colloquially, the Queen is referred to as Missis Kwin and as Mama belong big family in the language of Tok Pisin. Normally, tax dollars pay only for the associated with the governor-general as an instrument of the Queens authority, including travel, security, residences, offices, ceremonies. The document thereafter sets out the role and powers of the monarch, the monarch is represented by the Governor-General of Papua New Guinea—appointed by the monarch upon the nomination of the National Parliament of Papua New Guinea. The monarch is informed of the ministers decision before the governor-general gives Royal Assent. Most of the Queens domestic duties are performed by the governor-general, the governor-general represents the Queen on ceremonial occasions such as the opening of parliament, the presentation of honours, and military parades. Under the constitution, he or she is given authority to act in matters, for example in appointing and disciplining officers of the civil service. Since the death of Queen Anne in 1714, the last monarch to head the British cabinet, in exceptional circumstances, however, the monarch or viceroy can act against such advice based upon his or her reserve powers. There are also a few duties which must be performed by. These include, signing the appointment papers of governors-general, the confirmation of awards of honours, the constitution provides that the Queens heirs shall succeed her as head of state. Unlike some realms, but as with others, Papua New Guinea defers to United Kingdom law to determine the line of succession to the Papua New Guinean throne. As such, succession is by absolute primogeniture and governed by the Act of Settlement 1701, the Bill of Rights 1689, and the Succession to the Crown Act 2013. This legislation lays out the rules that the monarch cannot be a Roman Catholic, the heir apparent is Elizabeth IIs eldest son, Prince Charles, Prince of Wales. All laws in Papua New Guinea are enacted with the sovereigns or viceroys approval, the viceroy may reserve a bill for the monarchs personal decision on the bill, the monarch has the power to disallow a bill within a time limit specified by the constitution. The sovereign is deemed the fount of justice, and is responsible for rendering justice for all subjects, the sovereign does not personally rule in judicial cases, instead, judicial functions are performed in his or her name
Monarchy of Papua New Guinea
–
Queen of Papua New Guinea
Monarchy of Papua New Guinea
–
Coat of arms of Papua New Guinea
Monarchy of Papua New Guinea
–
The parliament of Papua New Guinea
Monarchy of Papua New Guinea
–
Prince Charles, Prince of Wales, the current heir to the throne of Papua New Guinea
114.
Monarchy of Saint Lucia
–
The monarchy of Saint Lucia is a system of government in which a hereditary, constitutional monarch is the sovereign of Saint Lucia. The present monarch of Saint Lucia is Elizabeth II, who is also the Sovereign of the Commonwealth realms, the Queens constitutional roles are mostly delegated to the Governor-General of Saint Lucia. Royal succession is governed by the English Act of Settlement of 1701, the present queen Elizabeth II has reigned over the separate Saint Lucian monarchy since 22 February 1979. She along with her husband and other members of the Royal Family undertake various official, ceremonial and representational duties, fifty-three states are members of the Commonwealth of Nations. Sixteen of these countries are specifically Commonwealth realms who recognise, individually, despite sharing the same person as their respective national monarch, each of the Commonwealth realms – including Saint Lucia – is sovereign and independent of the others. As a constitutional monarch Queen Elizabeth II entirely on the advice of her Saint Lucian ministers, the monarch is briefed by regular communication for her Saint Lucian government. Most of the Queens daily constitutional roles are mostly delegated to the Governor-General of Saint Lucia, the governor general is appointed entirely upon the advice of her Saint Lucian government. The monarch maintains direct contact with the governor general, the present Governor-General is Her Excellency Dame Pearlette Louisy GCMG. Control of St Lucia was disputed between the British and French from 1659 until 1814 when it was ceded to the British. The Monarchy thus ceased to be an exclusively British institution, although it has often been called British since this time for historical, legal. The Royal and Parliamentary Titles Act,1927 was the first indication of this shift in law and this situation applies symmetrically in all the other realms, including the UK. The island became self-governing in 1967 and achieved independence in 1979, in Saint Lucia, the Queens official title is, Elizabeth the Second, by the Grace of God, Queen of Saint Lucia and of Her other Realms and Territories, Head of the Commonwealth. Typically, the Sovereign is styled Queen of Saint Lucia, and is addressed as such when in Saint Lucia, most of the Queens domestic duties are performed by the Governor General. The Governor-General represents the Queen on ceremonial occasions such as the opening of Parliament, under the Constitution, he is given authority to act in some matters, for example in appointing and disciplining officers of the civil service, in proroguing Parliament. It has been said since the death of Queen Anne in 1714, the last monarch to head the British cabinet, in exceptional circumstances, however, the Monarch or vice-regal can act against such advice based upon his or her reserve powers. There are also a few duties which must be performed by. These include, signing the appointment papers of Governors General, the confirmation of awards of honours, Succession to the throne is by male-preference primogeniture, and governed by the provisions of the Act of Settlement, as well as the English Bill of Rights. These documents, though passed by the Parliament of England, are now part of the Saint Lucian constitutional law
Monarchy of Saint Lucia
–
Queen of Saint Lucia
Monarchy of Saint Lucia
–
Coat of arms of Saint Lucia
115.
Monarchy of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
–
The Crown is thus is the foundation of the executive, legislative, and judicial branches of the Vincentian government. The Vincentian monarchy has its roots in the French and British crowns, however, the Queen is the only member of the Royal Family with any constitutional role. The Saint Vincent Constitution Order 1979 was made under the West Indies Act 1967, under the new constitution the Oath of Allegiance to the sovereign was to continue. Upon a demise of the Crown, the late sovereigns heir immediately and automatically succeeds, following an appropriate period of mourning, the monarch is also crowned in the United Kingdom in an ancient ritual, but one not necessary for a sovereign to reign. After an individual ascends the throne, he or she continues to reign until death. Though her authority stems from the people, all Vincentians live under the authority of the monarch, the Crown also sits at the pinnacle of the Royal Saint Vincent Police Force. The monarch and viceroy do not, however, participate in the process, save for the granting of Royal Assent. The sovereign is responsible for rendering justice for all her subjects, however, she does not personally rule in judicial cases, instead the judicial functions of the Royal Prerogative are performed in trust and in the Queens name by Officers of Her Majestys Court. Extending from this is the notion in common law that the sovereign can do no wrong, civil lawsuits against the Crown in its public capacity are permitted, however, lawsuits against the monarch personally are not cognizable. An image of the Queen and/or the Arms of Her Majesty in Right of Saint Vincent, members of the Royal Family undertake official royal tours. Despite heavy campaigning by the Ministers of the Crown, the referendum was defeated with only 43. 13% of voters supporting the idea, prime Ministers of Queen Elizabeth II List of Commonwealth visits made by Queen Elizabeth II Monarchies in the Americas List of monarchies
Monarchy of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
–
Queen of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Monarchy of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
–
Coat of arms of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Monarchy of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
–
Charles, Prince of Wales, is the heir apparent to the Vincentian throne.
Monarchy of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
–
Ralph Gonsalves, the Queen's chief minister in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines.
116.
Monarchy of Tuvalu
–
The monarchy of Tuvalu is a system of government in which a hereditary monarch is the sovereign and head of state of Tuvalu. The present monarch of Tuvalu is Queen Elizabeth II, who is also the Sovereign of 15 other Commonwealth realms, the Queens constitutional roles are mostly delegated to the Governor-General of Tuvalu. Royal succession is governed by the English Act of Settlement of 1701, fifty-four states are members of the Commonwealth of Nations. Sixteen of these countries are specifically Commonwealth realms who recognise, individually, despite sharing the same person as their respective national monarch, each of the Commonwealth realms—including Tuvalu—is sovereign and independent of the others. The Monarchy thus ceased to be an exclusively British institution, although it has often been called British since this time for historical, legal. The Royal and Parliamentary Titles Act,1927 was the first indication of this shift in law, Tuvalu achieved independence in 1978 but retained the Queen as Head of State. Under the Statute of Westminster, Tuvalu has a common monarchy with Britain, on all matters of the Tuvaluan State, the monarch is advised solely by Tuvaluan ministers. 16 June remains a holiday as the Queens Official Birthday. The Queen of Tuvalu and the Duke of Edinburgh toured Tuvalu between 26–27 October 1982, the royal couple were carried around in ceremonial litters and later served with traditional local dishes on a banquet. A sheet of stamps was issued for the royal visit by the Tuvalu Philatelic Bureau. By the Act 1 of 1987 of the Parliament of Tuvalu her style and title are, Elizabeth the Second, by the Grace of God, Queen of Tuvalu and of Her other Realms and Territories, Head of the Commonwealth. Typically, the Sovereign is styled Queen of Tuvalu, and is addressed as such when in Tuvalu, under the Constitution of Tuvalu, the oath of allegiance is a declaration of allegiance to Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II, Her Heirs and Successors. The Monarchy of Tuvalu exists in a framework of a representative democracy. As a constitutional monarch, The Queen acts entirely on the advice of her Government ministers in Tuvalu, the Head of State is recognised in section 50 of the Constitution of Tuvalu, as a symbol of the unity and identity of Tuvalu. The powers of the Head of State are set out in section 52 of the Constitution, part IV of the Constitution confirms the Head of State of Tuvalu is Queen Elizabeth II as the Sovereign of Tuvalu and provides for the rules for succession to the Crown. As set out in section 54 of the Constitution, the Queen’s representative is the governor general, section 58 of the Constitution requires the governor general to perform the functions of the Head of State when the Sovereign is outside Tuvalu or otherwise incapacitated. The governor general of Tuvalu is appointed by the monarch upon the advice of the Prime Minister of Tuvalu, in 1986 the Constitution adopted upon independence was amended in order to give attention to Tuvaluan custom and tradition as well as the aspirations and values of the Tuvaluan people. The changes placed greater emphasis on Tuvaluan community values rather than Western concepts of individual entitlement, the preamble was change and an introductory ‘Principles of the Constitution’ was added
Monarchy of Tuvalu
–
Queen of Tuvalu
Monarchy of Tuvalu
–
Coat of arms of Tuvalu
Monarchy of Tuvalu
–
Charles, Prince of Wales, the current heir to the throne of Tuvalu
117.
Ancestry of Elizabeth II
–
Queen Elizabeth II is the male-line great-granddaughter of Edward VII, who inherited the crown from his mother, Queen Victoria. His father, Victorias consort, was Albert of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, hence Queen Elizabeth is a descendant of Alberts family. Traced as far as possible, Elizabeths male-line ancestry stretches back to Theodoric I, Count of Wettin, as a great-great-granddaughter of Queen Victoria, she is related to the heads of most other reigning and non-reigning European royal houses. Through her great-grandmother Queen Alexandra, she is descended from the Danish royal House of Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg and this table sets out the ancestry of Queen Elizabeth II for eight generations, numbered according to the Ahnentafel genealogical numbering system. Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom 2, george VI of the United Kingdom 3. George V of the United Kingdom 5, claude Bowes-Lyon, 14th Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne 7. Edward VII of the United Kingdom 9, Prince Francis, Duke of Teck 11. Princess Mary Adelaide of Cambridge 12, claude Bowes-Lyon, 13th Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne 13. Reverend Charles Cavendish-Bentinck – 2nd marriage 15, Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha 17. Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom 18, Countess Claudine Rhédey von Kis-Rhéde 22. Prince Adolphus, Duke of Cambridge 23, Prince Ernest I, Duke of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha 33. Prince Edward, Duke of Kent and Strathearn 35, Princess Victoria of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld, Dowager Princess of Leiningen 36. Friedrich Wilhelm, Duke of Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg 37, landgravine Louise Caroline of Hesse-Kassel 38. Princess Louise Charlotte of Denmark 40, Count Ladislaus Rhédey von Kis-Rhéde 43. Baroness Agnes Inczedy de Nagy-Várad 44, george III of the United Kingdom 45. Thomas Lyon-Bowes, 11th Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne 49, William Cavendish-Bentinck, 3rd Duke of Portland 57. Richard Wellesley, 1st Marquess Wellesley 59, Prince Francis, Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld 65. Countess Augusta Reuss of Ebersdorf 66, Prince Augustus, Duke of Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg 67
Ancestry of Elizabeth II
–
Monarchies
118.
Descent of Elizabeth II from William the Conqueror
–
This list shows the most senior line of descent of Elizabeth II, the current British Sovereign, from William I. Each person on the list is the son or daughter of the person him or her on the list. There are many more junior lines of descent of the family. Owing to extinct lines, large parts of royal houses are bypassed in the current most senior line. The numbers can be used to calculate the number of generations between two individuals on this list, individuals whose names are in bold reigned as monarchs in the United Kingdom and its predecessor states. The generation number corresponds to the number in the direct line. Note that the phrase died without issue means died without children and this table shows the generation of each monarch based on their descent from William I via the royal line. The generational jump between Henry VII and Henry VIII is an interesting case shown on this list, Henry VIII is the son of Henry VII as well as the son of Elizabeth of York. Henry VIII is counted as generation 17 because the line passes through his mother. Here, the relationship is counted backwards from Elizabeth, note that the closest relationship deviates from the senior direct royal line starting with George IIIs children. In the junior line, the Queens grandmother, Mary of Teck was only three generations from George III through her mother, while her consort George V was four generations. These junior lines become more frequent the further back you go, for instance, Elizabeths mother, Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon, brings in a closer descent to the Seymour monarchs, Edward VI and Lady Jane Grey. This process will continue in the future, prince William, Duke of Cambridge, if he becomes king, will add lines to Charles II and James II, from whose illegitimate children he is descended through his mother Diana, Princess of Wales. This tree shows the descent of all British monarchs from William I, only branches that led to a monarch are shown. The direct royal line can be followed as the leftmost line, the following eight lines of descent are from Adela of Normandy, daughter of William the Conqueror. We can see that Queen Elizabeth II is a 22nd great-granddaughter of William the Conqueror, the next two lines of descent are from Henry I of England. The generation numbering of the primary list above is maintained in the lines below for comparison purposes. The last person listed on each of the lines below is an English monarch listed on the primary list above, Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII, married into the Scottish royal family by marrying James IV of Scotland
Descent of Elizabeth II from William the Conqueror
–
Monarchies
119.
Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother
–
Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon was the wife of King George VI and the mother of Queen Elizabeth II and Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon. She was the last Empress consort of India, born into a family of British nobility, she came to prominence in 1923 when she married Albert, Duke of York, the second son of King George V and Queen Mary. The couple and their daughters embodied traditional ideas of family and public service and she undertook a variety of public engagements and became known as the Smiling Duchess because of her consistent public expression. In 1936, her husband became king when his brother, Edward VIII. She accompanied her husband on diplomatic tours to France and North America before the start of World War II, during the war, her seemingly indomitable spirit provided moral support to the British public. In recognition of her role as an asset to British interests, after the war, her husbands health deteriorated and she was widowed at the age of 51. Her elder daughter, aged 25, became the new queen, on the death of Queen Mary in 1953, Elizabeth became the most senior member of the British royal family after the sovereign, and was viewed as the family matriarch. In her later years, she was a popular member of the family. She continued a public life until just a few months before her death at the age of 101, seven weeks after the death of her younger daughter. Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon was the youngest daughter and the ninth of ten children of Claude Bowes-Lyon, Lord Glamis, other possible locations include Forbes House in Ham, London, the home of her maternal grandmother, Louisa Scott. Her birth was registered at Hitchin, Hertfordshire, near the Strathmores English country house, St Pauls Walden Bury, which was also given as her birthplace in the census the following year. She was christened there on 23 September 1900, in the parish church, All Saints. She spent much of her childhood at St Pauls Walden and at Glamis Castle and she was educated at home by a governess until the age of eight, and was fond of field sports, ponies and dogs. When she started school in London, she astonished her teachers by precociously beginning an essay with two Greek words from Xenophons Anabasis and her best subjects were literature and scripture. After returning to education under a German Jewish governess, Käthe Kübler. On her fourteenth birthday, Britain declared war on Germany, four of her brothers served in the army. Her elder brother, Fergus, an officer in the Black Watch Regiment, was killed in action at the Battle of Loos in 1915, another brother, Michael, was reported missing in action on 28 April 1917. Three weeks later, the family discovered he had captured after being wounded
Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother
–
Portrait by Richard Stone, 1986
Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother
–
Glamis Castle, the Strathmores' Scottish home
Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother
–
Elizabeth (back row second from left) as a bridesmaid at the wedding of Princess Mary and Viscount Lascelles, 1922
Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother
–
The Duke (right) and Duchess of York in Queensland, 1927
120.
Prince Andrew, Duke of York
–
Prince Andrew, Duke of York, KG, GCVO, CD, ADC, is the second son and third child of Queen Elizabeth II and Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh. At the time of his birth, he was second in the line of succession to succeed his mother, as of 2017 he is sixth in line. He holds the rank of commander and the rank of vice admiral in the Royal Navy, in which he served as an active duty helicopter pilot and instructor. He saw active service during the Falklands War, flying on multiple missions including anti-surface warfare, Exocet missile decoy, in 1986, Prince Andrew married Sarah Ferguson, the couples marriage, subsequent separation and eventual divorce in 1996 attracted a high level of media coverage. As well as carrying out official engagements, he served as Britains Special Representative for International Trade. Prince Andrew was born in the Belgian Suite of Buckingham Palace on 19 February 1960 and he was baptised in the Palaces Music Room on 8 April 1960 by the Archbishop of Canterbury, Geoffrey Fisher. He is the namesake of his grandfather, Prince Andrew of Greece and Denmark. Prince Andrew was the first child born to a monarch since the birth in 1857 of Queen Victorias youngest child. As with his siblings, Andrew was looked after by a governess. He was sent to Heatherdown School near Ascot in Berkshire, in September 1973, he entered Gordonstoun, in northern Scotland, which his father and elder brother had attended before him. While there, he spent six months—from January to June 1977—participating in a programme to Lakefield College School in Canada. He left Gordonstoun in July two years later with A-Levels in English, history, economics, and political science and he did not go to university but instead entered the Britannia Royal Naval College at Dartmouth. The Royal Household announced in November 1978 that Prince Andrew would join the Royal Navy the following year, on 1 September of the same year, Prince Andrew was appointed as a midshipman, and entered Britannia Royal Naval College, Dartmouth. During 1980 he also took the Royal Marines All Arms Commando Course, after being awarded his wings, he moved onto more advanced training on the Sea King helicopter, and conducted operational flying training until 1982. He joined carrier-based squadron,820 Naval Air Squadron, serving aboard the aircraft carrier, the Falkland Islands, which are a British overseas territory claimed by Argentina, were invaded by Argentina on 2 April 1982, an event that instigated the Falklands War. Invincible was one of the two aircraft carriers available at the time, and, as such, was to play a major role in the Royal Navy task force assembled to sail south to retake the islands. The Queen, though, insisted that her son be allowed to remain with his ship and he witnessed the Argentinian attack on the SS Atlantic Conveyor. At the cessation of the war, Invincible returned to Portsmouth, the Argentine military government reportedly planned, but did not attempt, to assassinate the prince on Mustique in July 1982
Prince Andrew, Duke of York
–
The Duke of York, 2014
Prince Andrew, Duke of York
–
Gordonstoun
Prince Andrew, Duke of York
–
The Duke of York with the US Secretary of Defense Leon Panetta commemorating 100th anniversary of Naval Aviation at the National Building Museum in 2011.
Prince Andrew, Duke of York
–
The Duke and Duchess of York on their wedding day.
121.
Prince Edward, Earl of Wessex
–
Prince Edward, Earl of Wessex, KG, GCVO, CD, ADC is the youngest of four children and the third son of Queen Elizabeth II and Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh. At the time of his birth, he was third in line to succeed his mother, as of 2017, he is ninth in line. Prince Edward was born on 10 March 1964, at Buckingham Palace, as the son and fourth and youngest child of Queen Elizabeth II and Prince Philip. He was baptised on 2 May 1964 in the chapel at Windsor Castle by the then-Dean of Windsor. As with his siblings, a governess was appointed to look after Edward and was responsible for his early education at Buckingham Palace. At the age of seven, Edward was then sent to Gibbs School before attending, in September 1972, Heatherdown School, near Ascot in Berkshire. He then, as his father and elder brothers had done him, moved to Gordonstoun, in northern Scotland. Upon his return to Britain, Edward matriculated at Jesus College, Cambridge and his admission to Cambridge caused some controversy at the time, since his A-level grades were far below the standard normally required, straight As, for Oxbridge entrance. Edward graduated in 1986 as BA and proceeded Master of Arts in 1991, Prince Edward made two very public attempts to pursue a career. However, in January 1987 he dropped out of the commando course after completing just one third of the 12-month training. Media reported, at the time, that the move prompted a berating from Prince Philip who reduced his son to prolonged tears, after leaving the Marines, Edward opted for a career in entertainment. His duties reportedly involved making tea for the artistic staff, while there he met actress Ruthie Henshall, whom he dated for three years. The media attacked the programme, it was reported that the Queen was not in favour of the event. In 1993, Edward formed the production company Ardent Productions. Commercial breaks are filled with army recruiting advertisements, ardents productions were somewhat better received in the United States and a documentary Edward made about his great-uncle, Edward VIII in 1996, sold well worldwide. Nonetheless, the reported losses every year it operated save one when Edward did not draw a salary. The Prince of Wales was reportedly angered by the incident, Ardent Productions was voluntarily dissolved in June 2009, with assets reduced to just £40. Edwards original backers in the venture are said to have lost every penny, Edward met Sophie Rhys-Jones, then a public relations executive with her own firm, in 1994
Prince Edward, Earl of Wessex
–
The Earl in Belfast, February 2015
Prince Edward, Earl of Wessex
–
The Earl and Countess of Wessex at the wedding of the Crown Princess of Sweden in June 2010
Prince Edward, Earl of Wessex
–
The Earl and Countess of Wessex at Trooping the Colour in June 2013
Prince Edward, Earl of Wessex
–
The Earl of Wessex at Yate, Gloucestershire, December 2011
122.
Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon
–
Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon, CI, GCVO, GCStJ was the younger daughter of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth of the United Kingdom and the only sibling of Queen Elizabeth II. Margaret spent much of her childhood in the company of her older sister and her life changed dramatically in 1936, when her paternal uncle, King Edward VIII, abdicated to marry a divorcée, Wallis Simpson. Margarets father became King, and her sister became heir presumptive. During World War II, the two stayed at Windsor Castle, despite suggestions to evacuate them to Canada. During the war years, Margaret was considered too young to perform any official duties, after the war, Margaret fell in love with Group Captain Peter Townsend. In 1952, Margarets father died, her sister became Queen, early the following year, he proposed to Margaret. Many in the government believed he would be a husband for the Queens 22-year-old sister. Margaret eventually abandoned her plans with him and in 1960, she accepted the proposal of the photographer Antony Armstrong-Jones, Margaret was often viewed as a controversial member of the British royal family. Her divorce earned her publicity, and she was romantically associated with several men. Her health gradually deteriorated in the two decades of her life. A heavy smoker for most of her life, she had a lung operation in 1985, a bout of pneumonia in 1993. She died at King Edward VII Hospital on 9 February 2002, Margaret was born on 21 August 1930 at Glamis Castle in Scotland, her mothers ancestral home, and was affectionately known as Margot within the royal family. The Home Secretary, J. R. Clynes, was present to verify the birth, the registration of her birth was delayed for several days to avoid her being numbered 13 in the parish register. At the time of her birth, she was fourth in the line of succession to the British throne and her father was Prince Albert, Duke of York, the second son of King George V and Queen Mary. Her mother was Elizabeth, Duchess of York, the youngest daughter of the 14th Earl, King George V disliked the name Ann but approved of the alternative Margaret Rose. Margaret was baptised in the chapel of Buckingham Palace on 30 October 1930 by Cosmo Lang. Margarets early life was spent primarily at the Yorks residences at 145 Piccadilly and she was educated alongside her sister, Princess Elizabeth, by their Scottish governess Marion Crawford. Margarets education was supervised by her mother, who in the words of Randolph Churchill never aimed at bringing her daughters up to be more than nicely behaved young ladies
Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon
–
Princess Margaret
Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon
–
Princess Margaret (front) with her sister Elizabeth (right) and grandmother Queen Mary (left)
Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon
–
William Timym, "HRH Princess Margaret", c. 1944
Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon
–
A ticket for the wedding procession
123.
Treetops Hotel
–
Treetops Hotel is a hotel in Aberdare National Park in Kenya near the township of Nyeri,1,966 m above sea level on the Aberdare Range and in sight of Mount Kenya. The idea was to provide an experience in relative safety. From the original modest two-room tree house, it has grown into 50 rooms and it includes observation lounges and ground-level photographic hides from which guests can observe the local wildlife which comes to the nearby waterholes. The initial idea of Major Eric Sherbrooke Walker, who owned land in the Aberdeen Range, was to build a treehouse for his wife Lady Bettie, who liked them. The idea grew, and in 1932 the couple oversaw the construction of a treehouse in a huge, 300-year-old fig tree as an adjunct facility to the Outspan Hotel. Initial construction was hampered by the presence of animals, as the treehouse was purposely built beside animal trails leading to a nearby waterhole. Labourers and supervisors were often chased away by animals, which led to increased labour costs. While originally two rooms, and open only on Wednesday nights to overnight guests as a night-viewing platform, the visit of Princess Elizabeth and her husband Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, to Kenya in 1952 led to their visit to the Treetops as personal guests of the Walkers. The Treetops was reinforced, and its capacity was increased to four rooms and she learned of the fact, however, after having left, at Sagana Lodge. After word of George VIs death reached the new Queen the following day, the Mau Mau Uprising, which began as a protest in 1951 and 1952 of British control in the Kikuyu homeland quickly became a violent uprising. It was suppressed by the British over the period 1953 –1954, in 1953, the Aberdare forest provided refuge to many hundreds of Mau Mau rebels, led by Dedan Kimathi. In June 1953, the region was declared off-limits for Africans. A major military operation in late 1953 left 125 guerillas dead and this was followed in January 1954 by Operation Hammer, led by the Kings African Rifles, which however failed to encounter many guerillas as most had already left the area. As a protest against the orders, and repeated military action. The incident took place as the uprising was slowly being brought to an end by British military action and it rises straight out of the ground on stilts and has four decks and a rooftop viewing platform. The accommodation is compact and cosy, consisting of 50 rooms, visitors can observe the wildlife from the top deck, the viewing windows in the communal space, or from ground level hides. They can also take motor tours from the Treetops, the Treetops remains an overnight destination, with only overnight luggage being allowed, and visitors being driven in from the Outspan Hotel for the night. Other facilities include a thousand watt artificial moon used to illuminate animals at the waterhole during dark nights, another unusual restriction at the Treetops is a low decibel level restriction due to the hearing sensitivity of many animals, including a ban on all hard-soled footwear
Treetops Hotel
–
Treetops Hotel (2006)
Treetops Hotel
–
Commemorative Plaque at the Treetops Hotel (2005)
Treetops Hotel
–
Cover of Eric Walker's book about the Treetops Hotel which he founded and ran
124.
Annus horribilis
–
Annus horribilis is a Latin phrase, meaning horrible year. It is complementary to annus mirabilis, which means year, however, annus mirabilis is a traditional term. 1992 is not a year on which I shall look back with undiluted pleasure, in the words of one of my more sympathetic correspondents, it has turned out to be an annus horribilis. The sympathetic correspondent was later revealed to be her assistant private secretary. The unpleasant events which happened to the Royal Family in this include, On 12 March 1992, Mauritius. On 19 March, it was announced that her second son Prince Andrew, Duke of York would separate from his wife Sarah, on 23 April, her daughter Anne, Princess Royal divorced Captain Mark Phillips. On 8 June, Diana, Princess of Waless tell-all book Diana, on 20 August, scandalous pictures of the Duchess of York being kissed on her feet by her friend, John Bryan, were published in Daily Mirror. On 24 August, intimate conversations between the Princess of Wales and James Gilbey from a recording of their phone calls were published in The Sun. On 13 November, the affair between the Prince of Wales and Camilla Parker Bowles was confirmed by a transcript of a recording of their phone calls published in the Daily Mirror, dubbed Camillagate. On 20 November, just four days before the Guildhall speech, on 9 December, John Major, then Prime Minister of the United Kingdom, announced to the House of Commons that the Prince and Princess of Wales had decided to separate. Kofi Annan, then United Nations Secretary-General, used the phrase in his press conference on 21 December 2004. He reflected, Theres no doubt that this has been a difficult year. His remarks were interpreted as having alluded to persistent allegations of corruption in the UNs Iraq Oil-for-Food Program. His remarks came just days before the deadliest event of the year, in 2007, the Spanish Royal Family, in particular Juan Carlos I, faced a difficult year. Family tragedy and a series of controversies led to Spanish newspapers to refer to the year as the annus horribilis. In February, Érika Ortiz Rocasolano, the youngest sister of Letizia, then the Princess of Asturias and this will be the closest thing to work I’ve ever done in my life. It satirized a proposal by the government to give 2,500 euros to the parents of newborn children, the magazine was banned and removed from distribution, which led to a censorship controversy. Shortly after the summit, the house announced the separation of the kings daughter, the Duchess of Lugo
Annus horribilis
–
Monarchies
125.
Michael Fagan incident
–
Michael Fagan broke into Buckingham Palace and entered Queen Elizabeth IIs bedroom in 1982. The incident was one of the 20th centurys worst royal security breaches, Michael Fagan was born in Clerkenwell, London, on 8 August 1948, the son of Ivy and Michael Fagan, who was a steel erector and a champion safe-breaker. He had two sisters, Margaret and Elizabeth. In 1955, he attended Compton Street School in Clerkenwell, in 1966, he left home at 18 to escape from his father, who, Fagan says, was violent, and started working as a painter and decorator. In 1972, he married Christine, with whom he had four children, according to his own account, the 9 July 1982 incident was Michael Fagans second attempted intrusion on the palace, the first happening about a month before. Fagan says he shimmied up the drainpipe, startling a housemaid, when guards reached the scene, Fagan had disappeared, leading them to believe the housemaid was mistaken. Fagan claims he entered the palace through a window on the roof and spent the next half-hour eating cheddar cheese and crackers. He tripped several alarms, but they were faulty and he claims to have viewed royal portraits and rested for a while on the throne. He also speaks of entering the postroom, where Diana, Princess of Wales had hidden presents for her first son, Fagan said he drank half a bottle of white wine before becoming tired and leaving. At the time of the incident,9 July 1982, Michael Fagan was 33 years old. An alarm sensor had detected his prior movements inside the palace but police thought the alarm was faulty, Fagan wandered the palace corridors for several minutes before reaching the section where the royal apartments were located. In an anteroom Fagan broke a glass ashtray, cutting his hand and he was still carrying a fragment of the glass when he entered the Queens bedroom. The Queen woke when he disturbed a curtain, and initial reports said Fagan sat on the edge of her bed, but in a 2012 interview, he said she left the room immediately to seek security. She had phoned the palace switchboard twice for police but none had arrived, Fagan then asked for some cigarettes, which were brought by a maid, who had been cleaning a neighbouring room. The duty footman, Paul Whybrew, who had been walking the Queens dogs, the incident had happened as the armed police officer outside the royal bedroom came off duty before his replacement arrived. A subsequent police report was critical of the competence of officers on duty as well as a system of confused and divided command, since it was then a civil wrong rather than a criminal offence, Fagan was not charged for trespassing in the Queens bedroom. He was charged with theft, but the charges were dropped when he was committed for psychiatric evaluation and he spent the next six months in a psychiatric hospital before being released on 21 January 1983. It was not until 2007, when Buckingham Palace became a site for the purposes of section 128 of the Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005
Michael Fagan incident
–
Monarchies
126.
Personality and image of Queen Elizabeth II
–
The image of Queen Elizabeth II has been generally favourable throughout the years. Conservative in dress, she is known for her solid-colour overcoats. She attends many events as part of her public role. Her main leisure interests include racing, photography, and dogs. Her views on issues and other matters are largely subject to conjecture. She has never given an interview and is otherwise not known to discuss her personal opinions publicly. Much of what is known about Elizabeths personality and views has been compiled from impressions and descriptions by those she has met, Lady Pamela Hicks, a cousin of Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, commented on Elizabeths personality as individualistic. Hicks mother remembers back to when George VI died, Elizabeth was in Kenya with her husband when she found out, I’m so sorry, but we are going to have to go back to England, she recalled Elizabeth saying. Opinion polls have shown that Queen Elizabeth II has an excellent approval rating, coinciding with her Diamond Jubilee. Internationally she was the 17th most-admired person in the world, in 2002, the Queen was ranked 24th in the 100 Greatest Britons poll. The Queen ignored precedent to bow to Dianas coffin as it passed Buckingham Palace, during most public appearances, she is dressed in solid colours, as this enhances visibility from a distance. In recent years, Elizabeth has also portrayed as being a modern grandmother. She is said to have been addicted to playing with a Nintendo Wii and she set up her e-mail account and owns both a mobile phone and an iPod. In matters of diplomacy, Elizabeth is formal, and royal protocol is very strict. Though some of the rules for dealing with the monarch have been relaxed during her reign, other forms of close personal interaction. The second was Paul Keating, Prime Minister of Australia, when he was photographed with his arm around the Queen in 1992. The third was the Canadian cyclist Louis Garneau, who did the same thing ten years later when posing for a photograph with the Queen at Rideau Hall. In 1997 during the Cabot 500 celebrations of Newfoundland and Labrador and this was frowned upon in the news regarding Tobin breaking the royal rule, but the Premier said that he placed his arm around her as an effort to help an elderly woman climb the stairs
Personality and image of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Elizabeth II in 2007
Personality and image of Queen Elizabeth II
–
United States President Gerald Ford and Queen Elizabeth dance during the state dinner in honor of the Queen and Prince Philip at the White House, 17 July 1976
127.
List of Prime Ministers of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Since succeeding her father on 6 February 1952, Queen Elizabeth II has been head of state of 32 different Commonwealth realms, currently, there are 16 realms. Within the Westminster system in each realm, the Queens government is headed by a prime minister, appointment and dismissal of prime ministers are common reserve powers that can be exercised by the Queen or her governors-general. This list does not cover Commonwealth nations that are not Commonwealth realms, Antigua and Barbuda became an independent Commonwealth realm on 1 November 1981 with Vere Bird as the first prime minister. Bird had previously been Premier of Antigua, reference Robert Menzies was the incumbent prime minister of Australia when Elizabeth became queen. Reference The Bahamas became an independent Commonwealth realm on 10 July 1973 with Lynden Pindling as the first prime minister, Pindling had previously been the prime minister of the self-governing Commonwealth of the Bahama Islands. Reference Barbados became an independent Commonwealth realm on 30 November 1966 with Errol Barrow as the first prime minister, Barrow had previously been Premier of Barbados. Reference Belize became an independent Commonwealth realm on 21 September 1981 with George Cadle Price as the first prime minister, Price had previously been Premier of Belize. Reference Louis St. Laurent was the incumbent Prime Minister of Canada when Elizabeth became queen, reference Grenada became an independent Commonwealth realm on 7 February 1974 with Eric Gairy as the first prime minister. Gairy had previously been Premier of Grenada, reference Jamaica became an independent Commonwealth realm on 6 August 1962 with Alexander Bustamante as the first prime minister. Bustamante had previously been Premier of Jamaica, reference Sidney Holland was the incumbent Prime Minister of New Zealand when Elizabeth became queen. Reference Papua New Guinea became an independent Commonwealth realm on 16 September 1975 with Michael Somare as the first prime minister, Somare had previously been Chief Minister of the Papua New Guinea. Reference Saint Kitts and Nevis became an independent Commonwealth realm on 19 September 1983 with Kennedy Simmonds as the first prime minister, Simmonds had previously been Premier of Saint Kitts and Nevis. Reference Saint Lucia became an independent Commonwealth realm on 22 February 1979 with John Compton as the first prime minister, Compton had previously been Premier of Saint Lucia. Reference Saint Vincent and the Grenadines became an independent Commonwealth realm on 27 October 1979 with Milton Cato as the first prime minister, Cato had previously been Premier of Saint Vincent. Reference The Solomon Islands became an independent Commonwealth realm on 7 July 1978 with Peter Kenilorea as the first prime minister, reference Tuvalu became an independent Commonwealth realm on 1 October 1978 with Toaripi Lauti as the first prime minister. Lauti had previously been Chief Minister of Tuvalu, reference Winston Churchill was the incumbent Prime Minister of the United Kingdom when Elizabeth became queen. Reference This section lists prime ministers during Elizabeths reign of former Commonwealth realms that became republics during her reign, D. S. Senanayake was the incumbent prime minister of Ceylon when Elizabeth became queen. Reference Ceylon abolished the monarchy on 22 May 1972 and renamed the Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka, bandaranaike remained in office as the republics first prime minister until 23 July 1977
List of Prime Ministers of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Queen Elizabeth II with several of her prime ministers and other Commonwealth nation leaders at the 1960 Commonwealth Prime Ministers' Conference
List of Prime Ministers of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Queen Elizabeth II with Prime Minister of Australia Robert Menzies during her first tour of Australia in 1954.
List of Prime Ministers of Queen Elizabeth II
128.
Silver Jubilee of Elizabeth II
–
The Silver Jubilee of Elizabeth II marked the 25th anniversary of Queen Elizabeth IIs accession to the thrones of the United Kingdom and other Commonwealth realms. The anniversary date itself was commemorated in church services across the land on 6 February 1977, in March, preparations started for large parties in every major city of the United Kingdom, as well as for smaller ones for countless individual streets throughout the country. No monarch before Queen Elizabeth II had visited more of the United Kingdom in such a span of time. All in all, the Queen and her husband Prince Philip visited a total of 36 counties, the trip started with record crowds gathering to see the Queen and Prince Philip in Glasgow, Scotland, on 17 May. After moving to England and Wales, the Queen and Prince Philip wrapped up the first of their trips with a visit to Northern Ireland, among the places visited during the national trips were numerous schools, which were the subject of a television special hosted by presenter Valerie Singleton. The final stop on the tour was a trip to Canada. On 6 June, the Queen lit a bonfire beacon at Windsor Castle, the service was followed by lunch in the Guildhall, hosted by the Lord Mayor of the City of London Peter Vanneck. A further 500 million people around the Commonwealth watched the events on live television. On 7 June, streets and villages threw elaborate parties for all their residents, in addition to parties, many streets decorated motor vehicles as historical events from Britains past, and drove them about town, organising their very own parades. In London alone there were over 4000 organised parties for individual streets, throughout the entire day, onlookers were greeted by the Queen many times as she made several appearances for pictures from the balcony of Buckingham Palace. On 9 June, the Queen made a Royal Progress trip via boat down the River Thames from Greenwich to Lambeth, on the trip, the Queen officially opened the Silver Jubilee Walkway and the South Bank Jubilee Gardens, two of numerous places named after the festivities. In the evening, she presided over a display and was taken subsequently by a procession of lighted carriages to Buckingham Palace. Before, during, and after the events of Jubilee, the event was addressed in many media of popular culture throughout the Commonwealth, the most infamous event marking the Jubilee was the Sex Pistols release of the vehement anti-monarchy song God Save the Queen. The event, a mockery of the Queens river procession planned for two later, ended in chaos. Police launches forced the boat to dock, and constabulary surrounded the gangplanks at the pier, while the band members and their equipment were hustled down a side stairwell, McLaren, Vivenne Westwood, and many of the bands entourage were arrested. With the official UK record chart for Jubilee week about to be released, as it turned out, the record placed second, behind a Rod Stewart single in its fourth week at the top. Many believed that the record had actually qualified for the top spot, McLaren later claimed that CBS Records, which was distributing both singles, told him that the Sex Pistols were actually outselling Stewart two to one. The soap opera Coronation Street wrote an elaborate Jubilee parade into the storyline, ken Barlow and Uncle Albert played Sir Edmund Hillary and Sherpa Tenzing respectively
Silver Jubilee of Elizabeth II
–
Elaborate street parties were thrown across the country, like this one in Plymouth.
Silver Jubilee of Elizabeth II
–
The Queen (centre, yellow dress) with family members and international leaders, May 1977
Silver Jubilee of Elizabeth II
–
The Australian aircraft carrier HMAS Melbourne at Spithead during the Silver Jubilee Fleet Review on 28 June
Silver Jubilee of Elizabeth II
–
Sea Containers House decorated for Queen Elizabeth II's Diamond Jubilee.
129.
Queen Elizabeth II Silver Jubilee Medal
–
The medal was physically identical in all realms where it was awarded, save for Canada, where it contained unique elements. As an internationally distributed award, the Queen Elizabeth II Silver Jubilee Medal holds a different place in each order of precedence for honours. The Queen Elizabeth II Silver Jubilee Medal was created by a Royal Warrant from the Queen, from 1977, the award of the medals was at the discretion of each national government. Thus,30,000 were distributed in Britain,1,507 in New Zealand,6,870 in Australia, the Queen Elizabeth II Silver Jubilee Medal in the UK was designed by David Wynne. It is in the form of a 32 millimetres diameter silver disc with, on the obverse, DEF. surrounding an effigy of Queen Elizabeth II, symbolising her role as fount of honour. On the reverse is a crown atop a wreath that contains the words THE 25th YEAR OF THE REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH II6 February 1977 in six lines, both versions of the medal are worn on the left chest, suspended from a bar on a 31. Like the Police Long Service and Good Conduct Medal and Queens Police Medal, medal bars were also available, a certificate was also given with the medal. The Canadian medal was intended to award individuals who had deemed to have made a significant contribution to their fellow citizens. Some orders of precedence are as follows, Queen Elizabeth II Coronation Medal Queen Elizabeth II Golden Jubilee Medal Queen Elizabeth II Diamond Jubilee Medal
Queen Elizabeth II Silver Jubilee Medal
–
Obverse of medal
Queen Elizabeth II Silver Jubilee Medal
–
Monarchies
130.
Jubilee line
–
The Jubilee line is a London Underground line. Opened in 1979, it is the newest line on the network, although sections of track date back to 1932. The later stations are larger and have special safety features, both aspects being attempts to future-proof the line, the Jubilee line is coloured silver/grey on the Tube map, to mark the Silver Jubilee of Elizabeth II after which the line was named. Between Finchley Road and Wembley Park, the Jubilee line shares its route with the Metropolitan line, between Canning Town and Stratford, the line runs parallel to the Stratford International branch of the Docklands Light Railway. In 1932, the Metropolitan Railway built a branch from its line at Wembley Park to Stanmore. The line, as many others in the northwest London area, was designed to absorb commuter traffic from the new. At first, the Metropolitan had advocated a new line roughly following the line of the Edgware Road between the tube station and a point near Willesden Green. Indeed, construction advanced as far as the rebuilding of Edgware Road station to accommodate 4 platforms of 8-car length, things changed, though, with the formation of the London Passenger Transport Board and the subsequent absorption of the Metropolitan. The solution was now a new branch of the Bakerloo line from Baker Street to serve new stations at St, the new line rose between the Metropolitan tracks at Finchley Road, providing cross-platform interchange with the Metropolitan line. At Wembley Park, the new Bakerloo would run on to serve Kingsbury, Queensbury, Canons Park and Stanmore, the Bakerloo extension, built as above, opened in 1939. The planning for the Tube network immediately before and after World War II considered several new routes, Line C opened as the Victoria line, in stages, from 1968 to 1972. Work on the northeast–southwest route continued, the new line was to have been called the Fleet line after the River Fleet. In 1971, construction began on the new Fleet line, economic pressure and doubt over the final destination of the line had led to a staged approach. Under the first stage, the Baker Street-to-Stanmore branch of the Bakerloo line was joined at Baker Street to a new 2, the new tube was to offer cross-platform interchange between the Bakerloo and Fleet at Baker Street, as pioneered on the Victoria line. The work was completed in 1979, as part of the works, Trafalgar Square and Strand stations were combined into a single station complex, Charing Cross. The existing Charing Cross station on the sub-surface District and Circle lines was renamed Embankment, another part of the works included a section of test tunnel, built near New Cross. When the planned route was altered, this section was abandoned as it was effectively useless. However, this idea was rejected because of the costs involved
Jubilee line
Jubilee line
–
1983 Stock train at Kilburn in 1988
Jubilee line
–
1996 tube stock at Stratford Station
Jubilee line
131.
Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II
–
Numerous landmarks, parks, buildings, and the like, were also named in honour of the golden jubilee and commemorative medals, stamps, and other symbols were issued. Elizabeth was first welcomed in Montego Bay, after which she travelled to Kingston and stayed at her Jamaican Prime Ministers residence, Jamaica House. The tour ended on a note when, at the final banquet in Jamaica. Following her tour of Jamaica, the Queen next toured New Zealand, making stops in Auckland, Taupo, Christchurch, and Wellington. She and the Duke of Edinburgh arrived in the country on 22 February, a low turn out was reported to see the Queen when she arrived at the airport, while an estimated 4,000 people came to view the Queen in Auckland. The royal couple undertook a tour through South Australia and Queensland. On the Queens Birthday holiday for 2002, services of thanksgiving were held in churches, celebrations for Elizabeth IIs Golden Jubilee took place throughout the United Kingdom between May and July 2002. However, the predictions were wrong, especially during the official jubilee weekend. These festivities culminated in the 4 June event on The Mall in London, the Daily Mail stated in its editorial, How the sour anti-Royalists in The Guardian newspaper and elsewhere have been confounded. It was on 3 March that the Queen and the Duke of Edinburgh returned to London from Australia, to the best of ability through the changing times ahead. On 13 May, the couple were received in Northern Ireland, and visited such areas as County Fermanagh, Cookstown, the Queen closed out July by touring the East Midlands, and ended her domestic tour by visiting Lancashire. Around the country, street parties were organised, for which some 40,000 toolkits were distributed, the Golden Jubilee Weekend took place between 1 and 4 June 2002 in London, for which the Queen and Duke of Edinburgh left Scotland on 29 May to make final preparations. The following day, the Queen and her husband attended a service at St. On 4 June, the royal family attended the National Service of Thanksgiving at St Pauls Cathedral, to which the Queen rode in the Gold State Coach. In the Turks and Caicos Islands, a British Overseas Territory, for the first four days of June, celebrations took place throughout the Islands, presided over by Governor Mervyn Jones. For 12 days in October 2002, the Queen and the Duke of Edinburgh toured Canada, making stops in Victoria, Vancouver, Winnipeg, Toronto, Hamilton, Hull, Fredericton, Sussex, Moncton, and Ottawa. The trip was unique in that it was the first royal visit to the new territory of Nunavut. After a walk-about through Iqaluit, the Queen unveiled one of the signs on the towns main thoroughfare
Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II
–
The equestrian statue of Elizabeth II in Regina, Saskatchewan, created to commemorate Elizabeth's Golden Jubilee as Queen of Canada
Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II
–
A trinket pot, sold as memorabilia merchandise for the Golden Jubilee
Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II
–
The funeral cortège of Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother, which took place in the midst of the Golden Jubilee year
Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II
–
People wave their flags outside Buckingham Palace
132.
Prom at the Palace
–
The Prom at the Palace was a classical music concert held in London in 2002. The event was in commemoration of the Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II and it was held at Buckingham Palace on 1 June 2002 forming part of the Golden Jubilee Weekend. It was the equivalent of the Party at the Palace. Its name reflects the season of classical concerts held at the Royal Albert Hall. The concert was held in Buckingham Palace Garden as part of the Golden Jubilee, the event was touted as the greatest classical concert in Britain in many years in part due to the quality of performers on a single stage. Tickets were determined by a lottery, twelve thousand people attended the concert. Orchestras at the Prom included HM Royal Marines Portsmouth, the BBC Symphony Orchestra and the BBC Symphony Chorus, the London Adventist Chorale. Compere Michael Parkinson asked the audience to stand as The Queen, wearing a green suit, entered the Royal Box with The Duke of Edinburgh. Individual performers included Kiri Te Kanawa, Julian Bliss, Ashley Wass, Zenaida Yanowsky, Roberto Bolle, Thomas Allen, Mstislav Rostropovich, Angela Gheorghiu, the concert was the opening of the Golden Jubilee Weekend. In Buckingham Palace Garden,12,000 guests each sat in their seats, the performances were done on a large stage constructed specially for the event. The performances were synchronized for ballet presentations inside of the Palace, the concert ended with the singing of God Save the Queen. Party at the Palace Buckingham Palace Gardens Buckingham Palace amazon. com DVD listing for edited live recording of Prom at the Palace ISBN B000069B68
Prom at the Palace
–
Logo
133.
Party at the Palace
–
The Party at the Palace was a concert held in London in 2002. The event was in commemoration of the Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II held over the Golden Jubilee Weekend 1–4 June 2002, the concert itself was held at Buckingham Palace Garden on 3 June 2002. It was the equivalent of the Prom at the Palace. The concert was held at the gardens of Buckingham Palace Garden as part of the Golden Jubilee, the event was touted as the greatest concert in Britain since Live Aid or possibly ever. Tickets to the event were determined by a lottery, an estimated 1 million people watched outside the Palace in The Mall and around the Queen Victoria Memorial, and 200 million on television. The concert included performances of hit songs from the reign of Queen Elizabeth II. The event was the culmination of a day of partying. The BBC Music Live Festival also occurred on the day, at 1,00 towns across the United Kingdom had bands play All You Need Is Love before church bells were rung around the country. Also performing was the London cast of the musical We Will Rock You, several newspapers mentioned the absence of The Rolling Stones. The Stones said the event conflicted with their world tour. Some performers brought their own musicians to the concert, the concert was hosted by Lenny Henry and Ben Elton. Between some acts were short comedy segments featuring Meera Syal, Nina Wadia, Ruby Wax, Kermit the Frog and Barry Humphries. The concert began with Brian May performing God Save the Queen on the roof of Buckingham Palace as a solo with support from the orchestra onstage in the Garden far below. This sequence was filmed, including some upward photography of May in full rock god mode. It has become an iconic moment and Brian May himself has said in interview that he hoped that he would strike the last chord at the time as the orchestra in the gardens far below. Once it was finished, said May, the arm and fist went up, ozzy Osbourne recently said in the same interview that this was the greatest moment of his career and pronounced the Queen to be a beautiful woman. S Club 7s performance of Dont Stop Moving was announced as the last time the group would be performing as a septet, the event ended with the Royal Family joining the stars onstage. Prince Charles thanked his mother for her fifty years on the throne, famously beginning his speech with the words, Your Majesty. MUMMY. to the delight of the crowd, following this the Queen and Prince Philip went to light the National Beacon on the Mall
Party at the Palace
–
Logo
134.
2002 Golden Jubilee Honours
–
The Royal Victorian Order is a dynastic order of knighthood recognising distinguished personal service to the Sovereign, and remains in the personal gift of the monarch. Jeffrey Maurice Sterling, Lord Sterling of Plaistow, C. B. E, lieutenant Colonel Richard Hugh Walter St. George Bodington, M. B. E. Lieutenant Colonel Andrew Iain Campbell Gordon, inspector Thomas Alan Yates, Metropolitan Police Service
2002 Golden Jubilee Honours
–
Monarchies
135.
Jubilee Odyssey
–
Odyssey is a roller coaster at Fantasy Island in Ingoldmells, England. Built by Vekoma of the Netherlands in 2002, it was named to commemorate the Golden Jubilee of Queen Elizabeth II and it is Vekomas tallest example of their Suspended Looping Coaster design in the world. Standing at 167 feet, it is the third tallest roller coaster in the UK, after the Pepsi Max Big One and it has a maximum speed of 63 mph and is capable of forces up to 4. 8g. Original plans for the ride showed a SLC ride 265 feet in height, the plans were scrapped due to complaints from local residents, limiting the height to a maximum of 180. It was opened and ridden on by Prince Edward, Duke of Kent and it was initially sponsored by the chocolate bar Kit Kat, but this association has now ceased. During the 2003 season the restraint design was modified, due to complaints from riders of nipple burn. In September 2005 the trains were returned to Vekoma factories after a breakdown in the form of a restraint connector snapping occurred. The ride received a new scheme in February 2016, with yellow track. Odyssey currently operates only one train, which seats 20 riders in a 2 across in 10 rows formation. It currently costs £4.00 per ride or can be accessed with the Fantasy Island wristband system and it is frequently affected by high winds and will not operate with winds speeds in excess of 25 to 30 mph due to the high risk of the train stalling. Its lift-hill motors and brakes are powered by a £4 million dung-powered generator and its reported construction cost of £28 million is the highest of any roller coaster ever built in the United Kingdom. Its nearest competitor is The Swarm at Thorpe Park, which was completed in 2012 at a cost of £20,000,000, odyssey is the largest SLC in the world. Its 38-metre vertical loop is the highest in the United Kingdom, with a maximum height of 51 metres, it is the third tallest UK roller coaster. Its 43-metre drop is also the third highest in England and its top speed of 63 mph makes it the fourth fastest roller coaster in the UK. It was ranked 209th in Mitch Hawkers Roller Coaster Poll in 2007 and it is also considered amongst coaster enthusiasts as the best SLC Vekoma has ever produced. A year after the opening, the Cobra Roll and Horseshoe were lowered in an attempt to prevent the train stalling. Whilst lowering the track had an impact, the most recent occurrence was during the 2015 pre-season. At the start of the 2016 season it stalled again without passengers, the ride does not operate during certain combinations of high wind speed and direction
Jubilee Odyssey
–
Jubilee Odyssey
Jubilee Odyssey
–
The Train Sat In The Station
Jubilee Odyssey
–
Closed Sign At Entrance To Queue
Jubilee Odyssey
–
Jubilee Odyssey's cobra roll and sidewinder inversions
136.
Thames Diamond Jubilee Pageant
–
The Thames Diamond Jubilee Pageant was a parade on 3 June 2012 of 670 boats on the Tideway of the River Thames in London as part of the celebrations of the Diamond Jubilee of Elizabeth II. The Queen, Prince Philip and other members of the Royal Family were aboard vessels that took part in the parade, the parade was organised by the Thames Diamond Jubilee Foundation, and funded by private donations and sponsorship. The pageant master was Adrian Evans, the vessels that took part included military, commercial, and pleasure craft. According to Guinness World Records, this was the largest ever parade of boats, surpassing the record of 327 vessels set in Bremerhaven, Germany. Sailing vessels and others too tall to pass under the bridges were moored as an Avenue of Sail downstream of London Bridge with smaller craft in St Katherine Docks, British media organisations estimated that one million spectators watched from the banks of the Thames. The pageant was broadcast live by the BBC and Sky News, more than 10 million tuned into the BBCs four-and-a-half-hour coverage, with an audience average of 10.3 million. The organisers of the pageant were the Thames Diamond Jubilee Foundation, chaired by Lord Salisbury, with Michael Lockett as the Chief Executive of the Pageant and Pageant Master, Adrian Evans. Other bodies involved in the organisation included the Port of London Authority, the RNLI, the Metropolitan Police, the Maritime and Coastguard Agency, the pageant was planned with inspiration from a painting by the 18th-century Venetian painter, Canaletto. The painting Lord Mayors Day on the Thames depicts a flotilla against a background of London, the painting was loaned for an exhibition at the National Maritime Museum, Greenwich from the Lobkowicz Collections, Prague. The pageant took a route from Wandsworth to Tower Bridge, the Thames was closed to normal navigation. The flotilla proceeded in sections preceded by Music Herald Barges, The Royal Jubilee Bells Man-powered boats Academy of Ancient Music The Royal Squadron, the royal barge was further decorated for the occasion with thousands of flowers and plants, and hung with drapery with the arms of Commonwealth countries. The Queen was attended by Lady Susan Hussey, her lady-in-waiting for more than 50 years, her deputy secretary, Edward Young, her equerry, Lieutenant Colonel Dan Rex. The Queen wore an ensemble designed by royal couturier Angela Kelly, comprising dress, coat, hat, the coat, which had a pleated frill at the front and neck, was of ivory boucle, decorated with gold, silver and ivory paillettes and Swarovski crystals. The matching hat had a cockade of feathers in gold, silver and ivory. Her jewels were the diamond starburst Jardine brooch, a pearl necklace. The Duchess of Cornwall wore an ensemble with sleeves decorated with gold paillettes, by Anna Valentine. Her jewellery was a pearl and diamond choker. She wore a brooch with two dolphins, a gift of the Royal Submarines, the Countess of Wessex wore a printed dress by Emilia Wickstead
Thames Diamond Jubilee Pageant
–
Hundreds of vessels pass Tower Bridge
Thames Diamond Jubilee Pageant
–
Thames Diamond Jubilee Pageant
Thames Diamond Jubilee Pageant
–
Lady of Avenel (Netherlands)
Thames Diamond Jubilee Pageant
–
Gondolas in the parade
137.
Gibraltar Diamond Jubilee Flotilla
–
The Gibraltar Diamond Jubilee Flotilla, inspired by the Thames Diamond Jubilee Pageant held in England the previous day, celebrated the Queens sixty years of reign. The parade of vessels around the British Overseas Territory of Gibraltar on 4 June 2012 was one of numerous events scheduled that year in honor of the Diamond Jubilee of Elizabeth II. The flotilla was hosted by Ocean Village Marina, a north of Gibraltar Harbour. Participation in the event exceeded expectations, with 161 vessels in the flotilla, the Gibraltar Diamond Jubilee Flotilla, celebrating Queen Elizabeths sixty years of reign, was inspired by the event that was scheduled for 3 June 2012 on the River Thames in London, England. On that Sunday, more than 1,000 vessels assembled in a flotilla, despite the inclement weather, throngs of spectators congregated along the bridges and banks of the Thames to witness the seven mile flotilla that extended from Battersea to Tower Bridge. Many also watched the event that was televised on giant screens across the country, the star of the flotilla was the Royal Barge, the Spirit of Chartwell, which was festooned with numerous flowers. The festivities ended with fireworks from Tower Bridge, and the National Anthem performed by the Royal College of Music Chamber Choir, the flotilla also represented the first public event of the Queen Elizabeth Diamond Jubilee Trust. The goal of the trust is fundraising for worthy causes in the United Kingdom, the proposal for a local flotilla to celebrate the Diamond Jubilee originated at the Ocean Village Marina in the British Overseas Territory of Gibraltar. The idea was met with a response from boat owners at the marina just north of Gibraltar Harbour. The flotilla was one of numerous events scheduled in honor of the Queen, the plan was for a mid-morning briefing of skippers, followed by a military re-enactment. Also planned were addresses by the Minister for Culture and the Governor of Gibraltar, and it was anticipated that the flotilla would be led by HMS Scimitar of the Royal Navy. The flotilla was to leave the marina at noon on 4 June 2012, parading from the west side of the runway of Gibraltar International Airport, past Europa Point, at that point, the vessels would turn around for the return trip. She further noted that the restaurants and bars would be featuring special meals and drinks. At sunset, the aerobeacon on top of the Rock of Gibraltar would be lit and those who didnt own a vessel were requested to consider the possibility of chartering a yacht. The host of the event aspired to have the participation of one hundred vessels in the flotilla, on Monday,4 June 2012,161 vessels assembled at the Ocean Village Marina, exceeding expectations. The participants in the Gibraltar Diamond Jubilee Flotilla were greeted by Gregory Butcher, founder of Ocean Village and this was followed by a brief presentation by representatives of the Gibraltar Port Authority. Recommendations for safety precautions included sunscreen and maintenance of adequate distances between vessels, given the variety of boats in the flotilla, ranging in length from 2 metres to 70 metres, separation of the boats by category was necessary. Small boats were at the front of the parade, followed by power boats more than 9 metres in length, the General Elliot, a vessel of the Gibraltar Port Authority, led the Gibraltar Diamond Jubilee Flotilla, and was supported by other official vessels
Gibraltar Diamond Jubilee Flotilla
–
A flotilla of more than 150 boats sailing around Gibraltar 's Europa Point to commemorate the Queen's Diamond Jubilee
Gibraltar Diamond Jubilee Flotilla
–
The Spirit of Chartwell at the Thames Diamond Jubilee Pageant on 3 June 2012
Gibraltar Diamond Jubilee Flotilla
–
Ocean Village Marina, host of the Gibraltar Diamond Jubilee Flotilla
138.
Royal visits to Australia
–
Since 1867, there have been over fifty visits by a member of the Royal Family to Australia, though only six of those came before 1954. Elizabeth II is the reigning monarch of Australia to have set foot on Australian soil. During her sixteen journeys the Queen has visited every Australian state, the first visit was by Prince Alfred, Duke of Edinburgh, son of Queen Victoria, in 1867, during his round-the-world voyage. Stops were made at Adelaide, Melbourne, Sydney and Brisbane, the Duke was shot by Henry James OFarrell in an assassination attempt while picnicking on the beach in the Sydney suburb of Clontarf, on 12 March 1868. The Duke recovered fully and continued on to New Zealand seven months later, Prince George of Wales, aged 15, visited Australia with his older brother, Prince Albert Victor of Wales, aged 17, in 1881, as midshipmen in training on HMS Bacchante. They arrived at Albany, Western Australia in May, crossed to South Australia in a vessel, travelled overland to Melbourne. In 1901, Albert Edward, Prince of Wales and his wife Alexandra were planning an Empire tour, however, the death of Queen Victoria on 22 January 1901 meant that the couple had to prepare for a coronation in 1902. Consequently, Edwards son Prince George, Duke of Cornwall and York, arriving at Albany, Western Australia, on SS Ophir, they sailed to Melbourne, where he opened the first Australian federal parliament. The royal couple travelled by train to Sydney. They visited Queensland from 20 to 25 May, where they laid the stone of St Johns Cathedral. Edward, Prince of Wales arrived in Victoria on 2 April 1920, representing his father, George V, during the tour in which he was accompanied by Lord Louis Mountbatten, his railway carriage overturned near Bridgetown, Western Australia. However, the Prince remained unharmed, and later made light of the situation, an act which endeared him to Australians, and causing them to give him the nickname the Digger Prince. In 1926, Prince Albert, Duke of York, and wife Elizabeth had their first child, the following year they under took a Royal Tour without the baby. The Duchess of York was, in her own words, very miserable at leaving the baby. Their journey by sea took them via Jamaica, the Panama Canal and the Pacific, Elizabeth fretted constantly over her back in Britain. In New Zealand The Yorks enjoyed the local fishing in the Bay of Islands accompanied by Australian sports fisherman Harry Andreas, when they sailed into Sydney harbour on HMS Renown they attracted Australias first gathering of more than one million people. The principal duty of the Prince on this visit was to open the provisional Parliament House in Canberra and they especially desired to meet returned soldiers, new settlers and school children. On 9 May, Prince Albert reviewed over 2,000 Australian troops with various air squadrons flying overhead, one aircraft, that of Flying Officer Charles Ewan, crashed
Royal visits to Australia
–
Elizabeth II reads a speech in Sydney, 1954
Royal visits to Australia
–
Victorian Railways Royal Train decorated for the visit of Prince George and his wife Mary in 1901
Royal visits to Australia
–
His Royal Highness Edward, Prince of Wales, inspects Boy Scouts, Warwick railway station, Queensland, 1920
Royal visits to Australia
–
George VI and wife Queen Elizabeth on the balcony of State Car 4 in Victoria in 1927.
139.
Royal tours of Canada by the Canadian Royal Family
–
Originally, official tours were events predominantly for Canadians to see and possibly meet members of their Royal Family, with the associated patriotic pomp and spectacle. The couples tour in 2010 was themed Honouring the Canadian Record of Service— Past, Present, official royal tours have always been vested with civic importance, providing a regionalised country with a common thread of loyalty. The first royal figure to be present in Canada was the future King William IV, while invitations had been regularly made since 1858 for the reigning monarch to tour Canada, it was in 1939 that George VI became the first to actually do so. Royal tours can take upwards of a year to organize, the planning is coordinated by the Canadian Secretary to the Queen. What regions are visited is decided by a rotational formula, in summer 2011, The Duke and Duchess of Cambridge toured Canada in their first official overseas trip as a married couple. On 21 August 1786, he celebrated his 21st birthday on his ship in the waters off Newfoundland, the Prince Edward served as military commander at Halifax from 1794 to 1800. The Prince of Wales undertook a tour of Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Island, Upper Canada. He travelled through St. Johns, there attending the St. Johns Regatta and he landed at Charlottetown on 10 August 1860, where he was welcomed by Governor George Dundas and proceeded to Government House. There, he held audience with the Executive Council, upon his departure, he left with the Governor £150 for charitable use. At Ottawa, the Prince laid the stone of the parliament buildings. In Quebec, he stayed at the Governor Generals residence at Spencerwood, dedicated the Victoria Bridge, in Toronto, he opened Queens Park before heading on to see Niagara Falls, which were illuminated for the first time for his visit. A year later, The Prince Alfred took five weeks to tour the provinces, Newfoundland. He was from time to time between 1878 and 1883 stationed in Halifax as Commander of the Royal Navys North Atlantic Squadron, in 1869, Queen Victorias third son, Prince Arthur arrived for training with the Rifle Brigade based at Montreal. One of Louises other brothers, The Duke of Connaught, with his wife the Duchess, as modern modes of transportations allowed for easier travel across the oceans, more of the Royal Family came to tour the Kings northern Dominion. They then shot the timber slide at the Chaudière River, watched canoe races and they passed through Ontario, creating incredible excitement seldom seen since the visit of his father in 1860. Amongst other duties, the Prince dedicated the Alexandra Bridge in Ottawa, the Duke and Duchess moved on to Manitoba where the former opened the new science building at the University of Manitoba, and then to Regina in the North-West Territories. In Calgary, they met with First Nations chiefs and viewed exhibitions, westward, they ended up in Vancouver and Victoria, to turn back again towards Banff, where the Duchess went to Tunnel Mountain and Lake Louise while the Duke went to Poplar Point. After passing back through Regina, they reunited in Toronto, welcomed by the Mendelssohn Choir and it was then around southern Ontario and back Montreal again, where the Duke opened the newly rebuilt Victoria Bridge
Royal tours of Canada by the Canadian Royal Family
–
A triumphal royal arch in Winnipeg, to celebrate the visit of The Duke and Duchess of Cornwall and York in 1901
Royal tours of Canada by the Canadian Royal Family
–
The Prince of Wales, talks with river guide Neil McDougall at their camp on the Nipigon River, 1919
Royal tours of Canada by the Canadian Royal Family
–
The Princess Elizabeth, Duchess of Edinburgh walks with Premier John B. McNair, with The Duke of Edinburgh directly behind, 6 November 1951
Royal tours of Canada by the Canadian Royal Family
–
The Queen during a walkabout in Queen's Park, Toronto, July 2010
140.
List of titles and honours of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Queen Elizabeth II has held numerous titles and honours, both during and before her time as monarch of each of her Commonwealth realms. Each is listed below, where two dates are shown, the first indicates the date of receiving the title or award, and the second indicates the date of its loss or renunciation. Until 1953, her style was by the Grace of God, of Great Britain, Ireland. Canadas preferred format was, Elizabeth the Second, by the Grace of God, Queen of Canada and of Her other realms and territories, Head of the Commonwealth, Defender of the Faith. With further evolution of the Commonwealth since that time, Elizabeth now holds 16 different regnal titles, one for each of the current Commonwealth realms. In all realms other than Canada and Grenada, the reference to the United Kingdom has been removed, Australia doing so in 1973, in contrast to the Australian governments position 20 years earlier. A legal case, MacCormick v. Lord Advocate, was taken to contest the right of the Queen to title herself Elizabeth II within Scotland, arguing that to do so would be a breach of the Act of Union. The case, however, was lost on the grounds that the pursuers had not title to sue the Crown and the numbering of monarchs was part of the Royal Prerogative, and thus not governed by the Act of Union. It was suggested by Winston Churchill that future British monarchs should be numbered according to either their English or Scottish predecessors, in 2002 Winnie Ewing, then president of the Scottish National Party, wrote to the Queen asking her to adopt the title Elizabeth I in Scotland. Degrees In April 2013 the Queen was presented with an honorary BAFTA award by Sir Kenneth Branagh in a ceremony at Windsor Castle, the BAFTA was given for her lifelong support of the British film and television industry. In 1975 she received the highest distinction of the Scout Association of Japan, the Golden Pheasant Award
List of titles and honours of Queen Elizabeth II
–
The Royal Cypher of Queen Elizabeth II, surmounted by St Edward's Crown. The cypher stands for Elizabeth II Regina in Latin.
141.
Head of the Commonwealth
–
There is no set term of office or term limit and the role itself involves no part in the day-to-day governance of any of the member states within the Commonwealth. By 1949, the then British Commonwealth was a group of eight countries, India, however, desired to become a republic, but not depart the Commonwealth by doing so. This was accommodated by the creation of the title Head of the Commonwealth for the King, the title is currently held by the elder daughter of George VI, Queen Elizabeth II. The title was devised in the London Declaration as a result of discussions at the 1949 Commonwealth Prime Ministers Conference, since 1953, it has formed a part of the monarchs title in each Commonwealth realm. The Head of the Commonwealth or a representative attends the biennial Commonwealth Heads of Government Meeting and this is a tradition begun by the monarch on the advice of Canadian Prime Minister Pierre Trudeau in 1973, when the CHOGM was first held in Canada. During the summit, the Head of the Commonwealth has a series of meetings with Commonwealth countries leaders, attends a CHOGM reception and dinner. The Queen or a representative is present at the quadrennial Commonwealth Games and on every Commonwealth Day. The Commonwealth Secretariat asserts any successor will be chosen collectively by the Commonwealth heads of government, the Daily Telegraph reported that the post is not hereditary and many leaders want an elected head to make the organisation more democratic. In 1949, King George VI was king of each of the countries that comprised the British Commonwealth, the United Kingdom, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa, Ceylon, India. However, the Indian Cabinet desired the country become a republic, when India adopted a republican constitution on 26 January 1950, George VI ceased to be its monarch, but it did regard him as Head of the Commonwealth. Elizabeth II became Head of the Commonwealth on her accession in 1952 and it is an entirely new conception built on the highest qualities of the spirit of man, friendship, loyalty, and the desire for freedom and peace. The following year, a Royal Style and Titles Act was passed in each of the Commonwealth realms, in December 1960, the Queen had a personal flag created to symbolise her as Head of the Commonwealth and not associated with her role as queen of any particular country. Over time, the flag has replaced the British Royal Standard when the Queen visits Commonwealth countries of which she is not head of state, when the Queen visits the headquarters of the Commonwealth Secretariat in London, this personal standard—not any of her royal standards—is raised. Former Canadian Prime Minister Brian Mulroney said Elizabeth was a behind the force in ending apartheid in South Africa
Head of the Commonwealth
–
Incumbent Queen Elizabeth II since 6 Feb 1952
Head of the Commonwealth
–
George VI
Head of the Commonwealth
–
Elizabeth II
142.
List of things named after Queen Elizabeth II
–
This is a list of places, buildings, roads and other things named for Queen Elizabeth II. It is divided by category, though each items location is noted in the entry, later renamed the Mount Kobau National Observatory, and the 3.81 m main telescope was named in her honor. Named for the royal guests it has hosted, including Queen Elizabeth II. On the wall hangs a mirror given as a gift to President Harry S. Truman by then Princess Elizabeth during her visit in 1951
List of things named after Queen Elizabeth II
–
Princess Elizabeth Land, Australian Antarctic Territory
List of things named after Queen Elizabeth II
–
The Queen Elizabeth Ranges in the Canadian Rockies
List of things named after Queen Elizabeth II
–
View of Queen Elizabeth Park, north of Wellington, New Zealand
List of things named after Queen Elizabeth II
–
Queen Elizabeth Olympic Park in London, England
143.
Royal Family Order of Queen Elizabeth II
–
The Royal Family Order of Queen Elizabeth II is an honour bestowed on female members of the British Royal Family by Queen Elizabeth II. The order is worn on formal occasions, the Royal Family Order depicts a young Queen Elizabeth II in evening dress wearing the ribbon and star of the Order of the Garter. The miniature, painted on ivory, is bordered by diamonds and surmounted by a Tudor Crown in diamonds, the reverse, in silver-gilt, is patterned with rays and depicts the royal cypher and St. Edwards Crown in gold and enamel. The watered silk ribbon is yellow and formed into a bow. It is worn pinned to the dress of the recipient on the left shoulder
Royal Family Order of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Royal Family Order of Queen Elizabeth II
Royal Family Order of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother wearing the insignia of the order.
Royal Family Order of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Sophie, Countess of Wessex wearing the order
Royal Family Order of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Orders exclusively for women:
144.
Elizabeth Cross
–
It bears the name of the current British monarch, Queen Elizabeth II. The trial crosses, and the first few to be issued, were made by Gladman & Norman, families receive a large version of the cross, and a pin-on miniature, together with a Memorial Scroll signed by The Queen which bears the name of the person who died. The award was instituted by Queen Elizabeth II on 1 July 2009, previously, for those who died in the First World War relatives were presented with a memorial scroll and bronze plaque, and for Second World War and Korean War deaths, relatives received a scroll. The idea for a new award was first approved on 10 June 2008, the formal Royal Warrant under the Royal Sign Manual establishing the Elizabeth Cross, dated 1 July 2009, was gazetted on 31 July 2009. Among other things, the Royal Warrant states that relatives of members of the Royal Fleet Auxiliary will also be eligible to receive the award, the first crosses were issued by the Ministry of Defence Medal Office at Imjin Barracks, Innsworth on 1 August 2009. Next of kin have the choice of a presentation by the local Lord Lieutenant or a senior officer. Only the recognised next of kin receive the cross and miniature, awards for those killed since 2000 are processed automatically by the Ministry of Defence, relatives of those killed earlier have to contact the MoD themselves. Relatives of those killed in Korea will already have received a scroll, the first public presentation of an Elizabeth Cross was on 18 August 2009 in a ceremony at Catterick Garrison. It was awarded to Karen Upton, the widow of Warrant Officer Sean Upton who was killed while on service in Helmand Province. It was presented by the Lord Lieutenant of North Yorkshire, the Lord Crathorne, the first presentations of the Elizabeth Cross to be made personally by Queen Elizabeth II took place on 12 September 2009. The precise eligibility requirements issued by the Ministry of Defence are, Medal earning operations are those in which deployed personnel received a Campaign Medal, General Service Medal or Operational Service Medal which demonstrated the risk and rigour involved. Operations where a UN, NATO or other body or other nations campaign medal was accepted for wear. Those who died on a non-medal earning operational task where death has been caused by the inherent high risk of the task and those who died a subsequent and premature death as a result of an injury or illness attributed to the circumstances outlined above. The service must have been undertaken on or after 1 January 1948 in general, in accordance with the Royal Warrant establishing the Elizabeth Cross, it is awarded upon recommendation made to the Queen by the Secretary of State for Defence. As directed by the Royal Warrant, the names of all those who are commemorated with the award of the Elizabeth Cross are recorded in a Registry kept by the Ministry of Defence. Also in accordance with the Royal Warrant that established the Elizabeth Cross, since the Second World War New Zealand has similarly issued a cross to the relatives of those killed in action and/or on duty. The New Zealand Memorial Cross was recently awarded to the family of the late Lt. Tim ODonnell DSD as well as other families who had served in Afghanistan. Victoria Cross George Cross Memorial Cross Purple Heart
Elizabeth Cross
–
Elizabeth Cross
145.
Queen's Official Birthday
–
The sovereigns birthday was first officially marked in the United Kingdom in 1748, for King George II. In some cases, it is a public holiday, sometimes aligning with the celebration of other events. Most Commonwealth realms release a Queens Birthday Honours list at this time, except in the states of Western Australia and Queensland, Australia observes the Queens Birthday on the second Monday in June. There is no rule to determine this date, though it is usually the last Monday of September or the first Monday of October. Starting in 2016, Queensland celebrates the holiday on the first Monday of October, so that a long weekend coincides with the AFL, the day has been celebrated since 1788, when Governor Arthur Phillip declared a holiday to mark the birthday of the King of Great Britain. Until 1936, it was held on the birthday of the monarch. This has more evenly spaced out public holidays throughout the year, the Queens Birthday weekend and Empire Day were the traditional times for public fireworks displays in Australia. The sale of fireworks to the public was banned in various states through the 1980s, tasmania is the only state and the Northern Territory the only territory to still sell fireworks to the public. The Queens Birthday Honours List, in new members of the Order of Australia. A royal proclamation issued on 5 February 1957 established the Canadian monarchs official birthday as the last Monday before 25 May. The sovereigns birthday had been observed in Canada since 1845, when the parliament of the Province of Canada passed a statute to officially recognize Queen Victorias birthday,24 May. Edward VIII abdicated on 11 December 1936, three days before the birthday of his brother, the new king of Canada, George VI, the King expressed to his ministers his wish that his birthday not be publicly celebrated, in light of the recent circumstances. George VIs official birthday in Canada was thereafter marked on various days between 20 May and 14 June, the two holidays are in law entirely distinct except for being appointed to be observed on the same day, it is a general holiday in Nunavut and New Brunswick. The reigning Canadian monarch has been in Canada for his or her birthday twice. The first time was 20 May 1939, when King George VI was on a coast-to-coast tour of Canada, in 2014, the couple attended a ceremony in Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island. Despite Fiji ceasing to be a Commonwealth realm in 1987, following a military coup détat. That year, the government of Commodore Frank Bainimarama announced the holiday would be abolished. In New Zealand, the holiday is the first Monday in June, celebrations are mainly official, including the Queens Birthday Honours list and military ceremonies
Queen's Official Birthday
–
In Jersey, the Lieutenant Governor hosts a reception for the public at Government House to mark the Queen's Official Birthday, at which he announces the names of recipients of Birthday Honours.
Queen's Official Birthday
–
Aussie Rules Football Queen's Birthday holiday game, 2011
Queen's Official Birthday
–
A bread ticket from the City of Toronto granting the holder one loaf in celebration of the Queen's birthday
Queen's Official Birthday
–
King George VI in Ottawa, Ontario, on his official birthday, 1939
146.
Flags of Elizabeth II
–
Queen Elizabeth II has and has had a variety of flags to represent her personally and as head of state of 16 independent nations around the world. They are usually used on any building, ship, car and these heraldic flags are usually a nations coat of arms in banner form. Princess Elizabeths personal standard prior to her accession as queen was her coat of arms in banner form and this consisted of four quarters consisting of the Lion for England, Unicorn for Scotland, and Harp for Northern Ireland. Upon the death of her father, Princess Elizabeth became Queen Elizabeth II and this flag is used to represent the queen not only in the United Kingdom but also overseas when she makes state visits. It is the arms in banner form undifferentiated. Queen Elizabeth IIs personal flag is used on any building, ship, car and it is often used to represent Elizabeth in her role as Head of the Commonwealth or as monarch of a Commonwealth realm in which she does not possess a unique flag. This flag was created in 1960 and first used in 1961 for the Queens visit to India, the flag bears the crowned letter E in gold, surrounded by a garland of gold roses on a blue background, with a golden fringe. The crown is a symbol of the Queens rank and dignity, the emblem appears in the Queens personal flags of Australia, Barbados, Jamaica, Canada, and New Zealand. The flag was created upon the Queens request in December 1960 to symbolise her as an individual, eventually, the practice evolved wherein the flag is raised at Marlborough House in London when the Queen visits, rather than the Royal Standard of the United Kingdom. Since the 1960s, flags have been introduced to represent the queen in various commonwealth realms and these flags have followed the same basic pattern, the nations coat of arms in banner form with the device found on her personal flag. These flags are used by the Queen when she was in their respective countries. The Queens representatives in these nations have their own flags to represent them
Flags of Elizabeth II
147.
Royal Journey
–
Released in December 1951, Royal Journey is also notable for being the first commercial feature film in Eastmancolor. Royal Journey also shows the royal couple crossing the Rocky Mountains by rail, in Vancouver, they board HMCS Crusader in Vancouver and attend native dances in Thunderbird Park. The action then shifts to the U. S. where they are welcomed by President Harry S. Truman. Royal Journey was directed by David Bairstow, Gudrun Parker and Roger Blais and it received a Canadian Film Award for best theatrical feature-length documentary and was named best documentary film of 1952 at the British Academy Film Awards. A Queen Is Crowned Royal Journey at the Internet Movie Database Ohayon, Royal Journey, The National Film Boards first major hit
Royal Journey
–
Monarchies
148.
The Queen (TV serial)
–
The Queen was a 2009 British drama-documentary showing Queen Elizabeth II at different points during her life. Broadcast on Channel 4 over five nights from 29 November 2009. The series was co-funded by the American Broadcasting Company, the network aired the series in the US. This marked the first of two times Emilia Fox and Katie McGrath portrayed sisters, they would go on to appear as Morgause, locations used in the filming included Stourhead House, Longleat, Neston Park, Grittleton House, Knebworth House and the Orchardleigh Estate. The Queen at channel4. com The Queen at the Internet Movie Database
The Queen (TV serial)
–
Monarchies
149.
The Diamond Queen (TV programme)
–
The Diamond Queen is a landmark BBC documentary series, presented by Andrew Marr, which looks at the life of Queen Elizabeth II. The series focuses on her accession, her routine, how she is seen as a role model. The programme features archive footage of the Queen, as well as footage of her major engagements since the beginning of 2010 to late 2011. The Diamond Queen series reached an audience of 7.2 million UK viewers for the first episode and 6.5 and 6.8 million for the next episodes. It achieved an Audience Appreciation Index of 90 out of 100 for each episode, the series has since been broadcast around the world. The documentary was criticised by the campaign group Republic, graham Smith, the organisations chief executive, argued in a letter to the chairman of the BBC Trust, the Lord Patten of Barnes, that the programme breached BBC guidelines on impartiality. A BBC spokeswoman responded that The BBC abides by its requirement to be duly impartial across its output
The Diamond Queen (TV programme)
–
The Diamond Queen
150.
The Regina Monologues
–
The Regina Monologues is the fourth episode of The Simpsons fifteenth season. It originally aired on the Fox network in the United States on November 23,2003 and it was written by John Swartzwelder, and directed by Mark Kirkland. The episode sees the Simpson family travel to the United Kingdom for vacation, there, they meet several celebrities including Tony Blair, Evan Marriott, Ian McKellen and J. K. Rowling, who all appear as themselves. Later, Homer gets arrested and locked in the Tower of London for accidentally crashing into the Queens carriage, meanwhile, Abraham Simpson journeys to find Edwina, his long lost love, who is voiced by Jane Leeves. Mr. Burns withdraws a $1000 bill from an ATM, but he drops it and an updraft carries it away to the Simpsons house, Marge makes Bart and Homer put up fliers so that the person who lost the bill can reclaim it. No one can describe it correctly so Lisa suggests that they spend the money on a vacation, after realizing he can make money from the bill, Bart displays it in a museum in his tree house. Mr. Burns visits and reclaims his money, forcing Bart to close his museum, however, Bart has made over $3000 from the museum so they decide to spend the money on a vacation for Marge. Abraham Simpson suggests they go to Britain, where he hopes to meet his long-lost love Edwina. During World War II, he made love to her after claiming he was going out to the front lines the next day, upon their arrival in London the family is greeted by the Prime Minister, Tony Blair, whom Homer mistakes for Mr. Bean. They visit Londons tourist attractions, and later meet J. K. Rowling, grampa tries to contact Edwina whilst Bart and Lisa go on a sugar rush after discovering the joys of British candy. Homer and Marge rent a Mini Cooper and start to drive around London, after literally driving in circles for hours, Homer decides to break out of it, plows straight through the gates of Buckingham Palace and slams into Queen Elizabeth IIs horse-drawn carriage. Homer is put on trial for causing harm to the Queen as well as wrecking her carriage, the Queen, highly offended, demands that he be executed. He is taken away to the Tower of London to await his execution, the rest of the family call him from outside and Lisa tells him that he can use a secret tunnel that Sir Walter Raleigh built to escape. However, the tunnel leads straight into the Queens bedroom, Homer pleads with the Queen to find it in her heart to forgive him and she allows him to leave the country on the condition that he take Madonna back to America with him. As they prepare to leave, Edwina appears and introduces Abe to her daughter Abbie Simpson, fearing that he is most likely the father, Abe runs away quickly to the plane. The Regina Monologues is the last regular episode written by longtime Simpsons writer John Swartzwelder, the episode was directed by Mark Kirkland. The plot of Homer hitting the Queens carriage was recycled from a script that previous Simpsons showrunning team Al Jean. In that script, Dorothy Zbornak was injured after a collision with Mother Teresas car, Tony Blair recorded his part for the episode in April 2003, in ten minutes at Downing Street
The Regina Monologues
–
It took eight months of negotiation to get Tony Blair to guest star.
The Regina Monologues
–
"The Regina Monologues"
151.
Churchill: The Hollywood Years
–
Churchill, The Hollywood Years is a 2004 film, directed by Peter Richardson. It stars Christian Slater as Winston Churchill, and Neve Campbell as Elizabeth II, miranda Richardson and Antony Sher also co star. The film is a satire on the Hollywood take on history, such as U-571, in this parody, the British court and war government consist mainly of idiots and traitors. Adolf Hitler moves into Buckingham Palace and plans to marry into the Windsors, mainly filmed at the Royal William Yard, Stonehouse, Plymouth Oldway Mansion doubles as Buckingham Palace Powderham castle, Exeter The old fish quay at Brixham, Devon doubles as Plymouth Docks. The taxi driver and the King mistake Adolf Hitler for Charlie Chaplin, the Siegfried Line rap takes its title and some of its lyrics from the British wartime song Were Going to Hang out the Washing on the Siegfried Line. The introduction to the song is a reference to Top Gun, the song Hitler Has Only Got One Ball is frequently referenced, including once where it is delivered by Tommy Trinder. The presence of Irish Cockneys is a reference to the passengers in Titanic. Churchills final exit in a Spitfire references the portrayal of the American contribution to the Battle of Britain early in the film Pearl Harbor, brian Perkins commentary on Hitler and Elizabeths wedding is a parody of Richard Dimblebys hushed radio commentaries of royal events. Eva Braun is shown listening to the end of an episode of The Archers, even though it did not start until six years after the war ended
Churchill: The Hollywood Years
–
UK Theatrical release poster
152.
2012 Summer Olympics opening ceremony
–
The opening ceremony of the 2012 Summer Olympic Games took place on the evening of Friday 27 July in the Olympic Stadium, London. As mandated by the Olympic Charter, the proceedings combined the formal opening of this international sporting event with an artistic spectacle to showcase the host nations culture. The 2012 Games were formally opened by Queen Elizabeth II, the spectacle was entitled Isles of Wonder and directed by Academy Award-winning British film director Danny Boyle. Prior to London 2012 there had been considerable apprehension about Britains ability to stage a ceremony that could reach the standard set at the Beijing Summer Games of 2008. The 2008 ceremony had been noted for its scale, extravagance and expense, hailed as the greatest ever, in contrast, London spent an estimated £27m, which was nevertheless about twice the original budget. Nonetheless, the London opening ceremony was seen as a tremendous success, widely praised as a masterpiece. The ceremony began at 21,00 BST and lasted almost four hours and it was watched by an estimated worldwide television audience of 900 million, becoming the most-viewed Olympic opening ceremony in both the UK and US. The content had largely been kept secret before the performance, despite involving thousands of volunteers, two shorter sections drew particular comment, involving a filmed cameo appearance of the Queen, and a live performance by the London Symphony Orchestra joined by comedian Rowan Atkinson. These were widely ascribed to Britains sense of humour, the ceremony featured children and young people in most of its segments, reflecting the inspire a generation aspiration of Londons original bid for the Games. The London Organising Committee of the Olympic and Paralympic Games approached Danny Boyle to be the director of the ceremony in June 2010 and he said it felt weirdly more like a. civic or national responsibility to take the job. He said. obviously Im not going to try and build on Beijing and we cant, and you wouldnt want to, so were going back to the beginning. Were going to try and give the impression that were rethinking and restarting, theyve tried to top themselves each time and you cant do that after Beijing. Beijings budget had been £65m, whereas Londons final budget was £27m, the London stadium had the same number of seats as Beijings, but was half the size, this intimacy of scale meant that Boyle felt he could achieve something personal and connecting. K. Chesterton aphorism, The world shall not for lack of wonders. In July 2010 Boyle started brainstorming ideas with designer Mark Tildesley, writer Frank Cottrell Boyce and they considered what was essentially British, with the non-British Larlarb able to offer a view of what the world thought Britain meant. Cottrell Boyce had given Boyle a copy of Pandaemonium, by Humphrey Jennings and it had become traditional during the opening ceremony to produce the Olympic rings in a spectacular manner. Boyle decided that the journey from the pastoral to the industrial, at the same time the team moved to the Three Mills studio complex in east London, where a 4x4 metre scale model of the stadium was built. For security reasons, a single CGI-assisted version of the ceremony was kept on editor Sascha Dhillons laptop, the cast included professional performers and 7,500 volunteers
2012 Summer Olympics opening ceremony
–
Final rehearsal on 25 July
2012 Summer Olympics opening ceremony
–
Danny Boyle, the director of the opening ceremony
2012 Summer Olympics opening ceremony
–
The 2012 Tour de France winner Bradley Wiggins opening the ceremony
2012 Summer Olympics opening ceremony
–
Scene representing Industrial Britain. Rehearsal 23 July 2012 before the ceremony four days later.
153.
Minions (film)
–
Minions is a 2015 American 3D computer-animated comedy film, serving as a spin-off/prequel to the Despicable Me franchise. Produced by Illumination Entertainment for Universal Pictures, it was directed by Pierre Coffin and Kyle Balda, written by Brian Lynch, and produced by Chris Meledandri and Janet Healy. The film stars the voices of Coffin, Sandra Bullock, Jon Hamm, Michael Keaton, Allison Janney, Steve Coogan, and Jennifer Saunders with the narration provided by Geoffrey Rush. It was first foreshadowed in the end credits of Despicable Me 2, where Kevin, Stuart, Minions had its premiere on June 11,2015, in Leicester Square, London, and went into general release in the United States on July 10,2015. The film has grossed over $1.1 billion worldwide, making it the 11th highest-grossing film of all time, the 2nd highest-grossing animated film, a sequel is announced to be released on July 3,2020. Minions are small, yellow creatures who have existed since the beginning of time, after many years, the Minions become depressed, restless and unmotivated without a master to serve. To regain their dignity and sense of purpose, Kevin, one fearless Minion, decides to set out to find a new master, Stuart, a musically inclined Minion and Bob, a young and inexperienced but enthusiastic Minion, are recruited. The trio journey to New York where the year is 1968, the trio manage to hitchhike a ride with a family of villains called the Nelsons and impress them with their accidental villainy. Once at the convention, they see Scarlet Overkill, the first female supervillain and they make their way to England to find Kevin, Bob, and Stuart. Enraged by this, Scarlet confronts the Minions, and Bob abdicates in her favor, Making their way to Westminster Abbey, the three of them interrupt the coronation by accidentally dropping a chandelier on Scarlet, who immediately orders their execution. Dozens of villains chase them and Bob and Stuart are caught while Kevin finds his way into a pub and he sees Scarlet on a television, promising that she will kill Stuart and Bob if Kevin doesnt show up by dawn. Kevin sneaks into Scarlets home to weapons, but inadvertently triggers a machine Herb was building. He tramples through London, rescuing his friends just as the other Minions reunite with them, Scarlet tries to eradicate them, but Kevin swallows a massive missile she fires at them. Scarlet and Herb attempt to escape with her rocket-dress, but Kevin holds onto it, the missile detonates, apparently killing Kevin and the Overkills. After the Minions briefly mourn him, Kevin reappears, having returned to his normal size, Bob gives his crown to the frozen Scarlet, as the Minions see Gru as their new potential master and give chase to follow him home. Sandra Bullock as Scarlet Overkill, a female supervillain. On August 21,2012, it was announced that the film would be released on December 19,2014, in February 2013, Sandra Bullock joined the cast to voice Scarlet Overkill, with Jon Hamm joining two months later as her husband Herb Overkill. The official soundtrack for the film was released on July 10,2015, the soundtrack also features the films original music, composed by Heitor Pereira
Minions (film)
–
Theatrical release poster
Minions (film)
–
Minions peluches at the Romics 2015.
154.
The Queen and I (novel)
–
The Queen and I is a 1992 novel/play written by Sue Townsend. Barker, as the new Prime Minister, transforms Britain into a republic, in Hellebore Close, the new home of the Royal Family, they learn to cope with the normal day of ordinary people. The Queen is visited by a worker but refuses to let her in. She learns how to use a zip or buttons and that five hours of waiting to see a doctor in a hospital is not unusual. She gets to know that living with a small pensioners income is hard, on the whole, the Queen quickly learns to cope with the situation and later does not want to go back to Buckingham Palace because of all the duties that would await her there. On the other hand, her husband Philip cannot cope with the situation and he refuses to eat, is annoyed by sharing a bed with his wife and would like to be anywhere but in Hellebore Close. Charles, former Prince of Wales, discovers his love for gardening. While he and his wife Diana, Princess of Wales, begin affairs with their neighbours, their children, William and Harry, later Charles is imprisoned and sentenced for attacking a police officer, a crime he did not actually commit. His sister Anne takes up with a local handyman, Prince Andrew, Duke of York, is briefly mentioned to be serving aboard a submarine under the Arctic ice cap. Their neighbours, who are at first sceptical, eventually include the family in their society. Although the Queen Mum is the oldest, she learns very fast how to cope with the new situation and her death shakes the whole neighbourhood and everyone takes part in her cheap, but solemn funeral. A disgruntled fishmonger and his wife start a campaign to Bring Our Monarch Back, Jack Barker and his so-called “Kitchen Cabinet” make very expensive promises to the voters, e. g. raising pensions or renewing schools, and soon get into trouble with foreign creditors. After talks with the Japanese Emperor, Barker announces that Britain is to part of the Japanese Empire. In return, all repayments to Japan are suspended indefinitely and this agreement is sealed by the marriage of the Emperors daughter Sayako to Edward, the Queen’s youngest son. It is then revealed that the story was a nightmare. The Queen wakes to find that the Conservatives have won the Election instead, as indeed actually happened, in 2006 a sequel, Queen Camilla, was published, in which the royal family still live in Hell Close and Jack Barker is still in power. Edward is absent for most of the novel, being in New Zealand producing a play and he appears at the end of the book when he is forced into marrying the Japanese Princess Sakeyo. Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon Harris, the Queens corgi, tony Threadgold, The Queens new neighbor
The Queen and I (novel)
–
First edition
155.
Queen Camilla
–
Queen Camilla is a novel by the British author Sue Townsend. It was published in the UK on 26 October 2006 by Penguin Books and is a sequel to her novel The Queen, most of the Hell Close neighbours from the earlier novel are also in the subsequent book. The Fez is the private fiefdom of scaffolding magnate Arthur Grice, Prince Williams employer, Grice fancies himself a grand-scale public benefactor, he often wonders why most Fez residents dismiss him as little more than the self-aggrandising businessman he is. He lobbies the Queen for a knighthood, which she cannot grant him, the Exclusion Zones are the worst sign of the authoritarian country Britain has become, with almost lock-down security in the Fez. Jack Barker, Cromwell Party leader and Prime Minister, is exhausted after 13 years in office, the New Conservative Party elects Boy English as its new leader, Boy promises to restore the monarchy. The Queen, now 80, does not want to return to public life, one reason, the Duke of Edinburgh, her husband, suffered a debilitating stroke two years earlier, and is now being cared for in a nursing-home in another part of the Fez. With the Queens abdication, the Prince of Wales will now become King Charles III - but Camilla will only be his consort, Charles refuses to become King unless Camilla is his Queen. Prince William then offers, too eagerly for the Queens liking, Charles consults his friend, MP Nicholas Soames, who tells him there is no constitutional reason Camilla cannot become his Queen. Enter Graham Cracknall, who claims to be the son of Charles and Camilla and his adoptive parents revealed his biological parentage in a codicil to their will, opened only after both had died. Graham visits Charles and Camilla, the family takes an instant dislike to him - particularly after he claims that he. Graham then attracts the attention of a mysterious lady named Miranda - who. On learning of the New Con ruse, the enraged Graham goes to the Daily Telegraph with his story, he is not believed, causes a disturbance when thrown out, and ends up in Rampton Hospital. The New Cons win the election, restoring the monarchy as promised, but the Queen follows through on her decision to abdicate, the other members of the Royal Family, including Queen Camilla, spend part of each day talking with tourists. There are several inconsistencies between the two novels, among them, The fate of the Imperial State Crown, destroyed in The Queen, the death of Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother. The character was killed off in The Queen and I, set in 1992, yet in Queen Camilla she is said to have lived to the age of 101, as she did in real life. In The Queen and I Jack Barker effectively sells Britain to the Japanese, accordingly, the marriage of Prince Edward to the daughter of the Emperor of Japan is forgotten and the character is married to his real-life wife, Sophie. Tony Threadgolds name is changed to Vince, and he and Beverley apparently now only have one child, Aaron and they also now live next door to Charles and Camilla instead of the Queen. In The Queen and I Prince Charles goes on the run after escaping from prison, no explanation is given for his return to Hell Close
Queen Camilla
–
First edition (publ. Michael Joseph)
156.
The Uncommon Reader
–
The Uncommon Reader is a novella by Alan Bennett. After appearing first in the London Review of Books, Vol.29,5, it was published later the same year in book form by Faber & Faber and Profile Books. An audiobook version read by the author was released on CD in 2007, the titles uncommon reader becomes obsessed with books after a chance encounter with a mobile library. The story follows the consequences of this obsession for the Queen, her household and advisers, the title is a play on the phrase common reader. This can mean a person who reads for pleasure, as opposed to a critic or scholar and it can also mean a set text, a book that everyone in a group are expected to read, so that they can have something in common. A Common Reader is used by Virginia Woolf as the work of her 1925 essay collection. Plus a triple play – Virginia Woolfs title came from Dr, in British English, common holds levels of connotation. A commoner is anyone other than royalty or nobility, Common can also mean vulgar, as common taste, mean, as common thief, or ordinary, as common folk. Several authors, books and poems are mentioned in the novella including, J. R. M. Forster The Complete Review John Craces Digested Read The Uncommon Reader publishers page
The Uncommon Reader
–
A First edition of the novel
157.
The Audience (2013 play)
–
The Audience is a play by the British playwright and screenwriter Peter Morgan. The play centres on weekly meetings, called audiences, between Queen Elizabeth II, played by Dame Helen Mirren, and her prime ministers and premiered in the West End in 2013, a Broadway production opened in 2015, also starring Mirren. A West End revival played in London in 2015 starring Dame Kristin Scott Thomas in the lead role, the Audience is centred on the weekly audiences given by Queen Elizabeth II to prime ministers from her accession in 1952 to the present day. Three Prime Ministers are omitted from the play, Harold Macmillan, Sir Alec Douglas Home, Tony Blair originally did not feature in the play, but was added when the play transferred to Broadway, replacing James Callaghan who was excluded from subsequent productions. Advice regarding the political and historical content of the audiences was provided by Professor Vernon Bogdanor the former Tutor of David Cameron. The Audience is written by British playwright and screenwriter Peter Morgan and its premiere production opened in the West End at the Gielgud Theatre on 15 February 2013, with its press night on 5 March. The play featured Dame Helen Mirren as Queen Elizabeth II, the actress had played the role in the 2006 film The Queen. The play was directed by Stephen Daldry, with design by Bob Crowley, lighting design by Rick Fisher, sound by Paul Arditti, music by Paul Englishby, a typical West End performance ran two hours and 30 minutes, including one interval. Following the death of former Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher, who is featured during the plays run, the production was broadcast live to cinemas as part of National Theatre Live on 13 June 2013. The initial broadcast broke the record for most people watching a production live since the scheme began, further encore screenings were later broadcast. The play began a limited Broadway engagement from 8 March to 28 June 2015, at the Gerald Schoenfeld Theatre, Helen Mirren reprises her role of Queen Elizabeth II in this production, alongside fellow original cast members Geoffrey Beevers, Michael Elwyn, Richard McCabe and Rufus Wright. A West End revival began at the Apollo Theatre, opening on 5 May 2015, following previews from 21 April 2015, with Dame Kristin Scott Thomas as Queen Elizabeth II. For the 2015 production, the role of James Callaghan was removed to them to feature another former prime minister Tony Blair. The Audience between Cameron and the Queen was changed several times over the 15 week run in the West End in keep up to date with current political events. After the general election results references were made to Nicola Sturgeon, other current events references made during the audience scene between the Queen and Cameron included the corruption scandal at FIFA and the Greek bailout debate known as Grexit. During the last week of the run, a reference was made to newspaper articles displaying the Queen apparently making a Nazi salute in her youth, fiona Reid assumed the role of the Queen in the 2017 Mirvish Productions mounting of the play at Torontos Royal Alexandra Theatre. The Toronto cast included Paul Essiembre as Eden, Kate Hennig as Thatcher, Benedict Campbell as Brown, Kevin Klassen as Blair and it is the style often used by Queen Elizabeth II. It is cited in the credits of the episode of season 1 of the Netflix series The Crown
The Audience (2013 play)
–
The Audience
The Audience (2013 play)
158.
Machin series
–
The Machin series /ˈmeɪtʃɪn/ of postage stamps is the main definitive stamp series in the United Kingdom, used since 5 June 1967. It is the series to figure the image of Elizabeth II. Designed by Arnold Machin, they consist simply of the profile of the Queen and a denomination. After four decades of service, the series has encompassed almost all changes and this has been encouraging an abundant specialised philatelic collectors market and associated literature. Arnold Machins 1964 effigy of the Queen was replaced on British coins in 1984 by an effigy by Raphael Maklouf. However, the effigy on British stamps has never been updated, since the accession of Elizabeth II in 1952, the definitive series figured a three-quarter photograph of the Queen by Dorothy Wilding. The same effigy had appeared on commemorative stamps too, however, the Wilding design did not please some artists. In a letter of April 1961, Michael Goaman and Faith Jacques argued that it represented the Queen and they complained it embarrassed the commemorative stamps designers because the photograph took up one third of the stamps area and it imposed a perspective on a two-dimensional design. Some new designs were discussed but concerns over the technical aspects delayed a full competition for artists until 1965, in 1966 Gentleman created a small single-coloured profile from a coin by Mary Gillick. The first essays were submitted by Andrew Restall and Arnold Machin with Harrison and they worked from photographs by Anthony Buckley, then from ones by Lord Snowdon, the Queens brother-in-law. Machin had just finished work on the new coins based on the photographers pictures. Arnold Machins method was to sculpt a bas-relief in clay and moulds, the printing essays were then done by Harrisons & Sons from photographs of the sculpture, completed with the additions and adornments by designer Machin. Quickly, he decided to simplify the effigy with just the Queen wearing a tiara, yet these flowers were also dropped, Machins design would eventually have only the Queens profile and the value of the stamp. In March 1966, the Stamp Advisory Committee decided to make new photographs of the Queen available to Gentleman and they were taken by John Hedgecoe on the following 22 June. Elizabeth II selected the pictures to be given to the artists, during the second period of 1966, Machin replaced the tiara with the George IV State Diadem on request of the SAC, the same diadem as was previously seen on the Penny Black. The Queen asked for a corsage at the bottom of her sculpted neck, the final sculpture is a rectangle of plaster,16 inches long and 14 inches wide, kept in a London-based British Postal Museum & Archive vault. The last adjustments to the final image and to the lighting during photography created four effigies. They were unveiled to philatelists on the stamps, the first ones issued 5 June 1967
Machin series
–
The 4d bright vermilion of 1969 replaced the dark-coloured 4d of the original 1967 issue.
Machin series
–
Postally used Machins showing ellipsoidal shear panels.
159.
Queen Elizabeth's corgis
–
Pembroke Welsh Corgis are famed for being the preferred breed of Queen Elizabeth II, who has owned more than 30 during her reign. These dogs have been favoured by the British Royal Family for more than seventy years, in 2007, Queen Elizabeth II had five corgis, Monty, Emma, Linnet, Willow and Holly. During the 2012 Olympic opening ceremony, Monty, Willow and Holly made an appearance when James Bond arrived at Buckingham Palace to escort the Queen to the event, Monty had previously belonged to Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother, and died soon after in September 2012. The royal corgis are known all across the world and have portrayed in many ways such as statues. For example, the coin which commemorated the Queens Golden Jubilee shows her with a corgi. The Queen has been fond of corgis since she was a small child. King George VI brought home Dookie in 1933, a photograph from George VIs photo album shows a ten-year-old Elizabeth with Dookie at Balmoral. Princess Elizabeth and her sister Princess Margaret would feed Dookie by hand from a dish held by a footman, the other early favourite corgi during the same time was Jane. Elizabeth IIs mother, at that time Queen Elizabeth, introduced a disciplined regimen for the dogs, each was to have its own wicker basket, meals were served for each dog in its own dish, the diet approved by veterinary experts with no tidbits from the royal table. A proprietary brand of dog biscuits was served in the morning. Extra biscuits were handed out for celebrations and rewards, crackers was one of the Queen Mothers corgis, and nearly a constant companion, he retired with the Queen Mother to the Castle of Mey in Scotland. In 1944, Elizabeth was given Susan as a gift on her 18th birthday, Susan accompanied Elizabeth on her honeymoon in 1947. The corgis owned by the Queen are descended from Susan, Rozavel Sue, daughter of Rozavel Lucky Strike, an international champion, was one of the Queens corgis in the early 1950s. The Queen has owned over thirty corgis since her accession to the thrones of the United Kingdom, Sugar was the nursery pet of Prince Charles and Princess Anne. In 1955, her pups, Whisky and Sherry, were surprise Christmas gifts from the Queen to the Prince, pictured with the royal family, the corgi Sugar made the cover of The Australian Womens Weekly on 10 June 1959. Sugars twin, Honey, belonged to the Queen Mother, Honey took midday runs with Johnny and Pippin, Princess Margarets corgis, heather was born in 1962 and became one of the Queens favourites. Heather was the mother of Tiny, Bushy, and Foxy, Foxy gave birth to Brush in 1969, the corgis enjoy a privileged life in Buckingham Palace. They reside in the Corgi Room, and continue to sleep in elevated wicker baskets, the Queen tends to the corgis in her kennel herself
Queen Elizabeth's corgis
–
The Queen Mother Memorial bronze on The Mall, by Paul Day, shows her with two corgis.
160.
Dookie (dog)
–
Dookie or Rozavel Golden Eagle was a Pembroke Welsh Corgi bought in 1933 by King George VI and was the first of many Welsh Corgis to join the Royal Family. The dog was especially popular with Queen Elizabeth II, who has owned over thirty corgis. In July 1933 Thelma Gray of Rozavel Kennels brought three corgi puppies to the home at 145 Piccadilly for the family to choose from. Out of the three pups, Dookie was chosen because of his slightly longer tail, the queen having remarked, so that we can see whether he is pleased or not. Dookie was born Rozavel Golden Eagle in 1933 and bred by Thelma Gray at the Rozavel Kennels in Surrey, the bright red pup was sired by Ch. Crymmych President and Ch. After being chosen by the family, Dookie was boarded by Thelma Gray until the family had moved to Windsor, though he did spend some time at Glamis Castle. Gray and her kennel staff joked that the dog had become so snooty after being selected by the family and they began calling him the Duke. The family loved the name and it eventually stuck, Dookie became a loved member of the family and was described as unquestionably the character of the Princesses’ delightful canine family and a born sentimentalist. The princesses even fed the dog by hand and he did however, have a habit of nipping at the heels of guests. Three years later another corgi named Rozavel Lady Jane was purchased to be the companion of Dookie, however, Dookie was not interested in the other corgi and Jane was paired with Rozavel Tafferteffy. Jane produced two pups named Carol and Crackers, Crackers became a constant companion of Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother and even retired with her to the Castle of Mey in Scotland
Dookie (dog)
–
Monarchies
161.
Dunfermline (horse)
–
Dunfermline, was a British Thoroughbred racehorse and Broodmare. In a career which lasted from July 1976 until August 1978, she ran twelve times, in 1977, the year of her owner, Queen Elizabeth IIs Silver Jubilee, she won two of the five British Classic Races. She won the Epsom Oaks against other fillies in June and in September added St. Leger Stakes and she raced without winning in 1978 before she was retired to stud. Dunfermline, a bay filly with a white star, was bred by her owner Queen Elizabeth II. She was sired by the 1967 Epsom Derby winner Royal Palace who had previously had a record at stud. Her dam, Strathcona won one race and was sold by the Queen in 1976, Dunfermline was sent into training with Major Dick Hern at West Ilsley in Berkshire. She was ridden in all of her races by Herns stable jockeys, Joe Mercer as a two-year-old, Dunfermline ran three times as a two-year-old in 1976. She failed to win but was placed in all of her starts and she finished second to Triple First in the May Hill Stakes at Doncaster and second again behind Miss Pinkie in the Argos Star Fillies Mile at Ascot. On her three-year-old debut, Dunfermline was sent to Newmarket in April to contest the Pretty Polly Stakes and she recorded her first win by beating Olwyn by four lengths in the ten furlong race. The form of Dunfermlines victory was boosted when Olwyn won the Irish 1000 Guineas in May, in the Oaks, Dunfermline started at odds of 6/1 in a field of thirteen fillies. Her task was easier when Durtal the Cheveley Park Stakes winner was withdrawn after sustaining an injury when going to the start. Dunfermline stayed on strongly in the stages to win by three quarters of a length from Freeze The Secret. Dunfermline reappeared in August in the Yorkshire Oaks and she appeared to be unsuited by the slow pace and finished third behind the Peter Walwyn trained filly Busaca. In the St Leger at Doncaster, Dunfermline started at odds of 10/1 in a field of thirteen, Hern also entered a colt called Gregarious who acted as a pacemaker and led until half a mile from the finish. Alleged, ridden by Lester Piggott, took the lead but was challenged by Carson on Dunfermline. The colt and the filly pulled clear of the field in the quarter mile with Dunfermline getting the better of a prolonged struggle to beat Alleged by one. In the Prix de lArc de Triomphe at Longchamp in October, later that month, she finished third behind Rex Magna and Trillion in the Prix Royal-Oak. Dunfermline stayed in training as a four-year-old but failed to win in three starts, the rating was the third highest given to a three-year-old filly up to that time behind Coronation and Petite Etoile
Dunfermline (horse)
–
Monarchies
162.
Height of Fashion (horse)
–
Height of Fashion was French-bred, British-trained Thoroughbred racehorse and broodmare. Owned and bred by Queen Elizabeth II, was undefeated in her three races as a two-year-old in 1981, winning the Acomb Stakes, May Hill Stakes and Fillies Mile. In the following year she added a win in the Lupe Stakes before a victory in the Princess of Waless Stakes. She ran poorly in her two remaining races and was retired to stud at the end of the season, Height of Fashion proved to be an exceptional broodmare, producing the major stakes winners Unfuwain, Nashwan and Nayef. She died in Kentucky in 2000, Height of Fashion was a massive bay mare bred by her owner Queen Elizabeth II. Her dam Highclere won the 1000 Guineas and the Prix de Diane for the Queen in 1974, apart from Height of Fashion and her descendants she was also the ancestor of the Japanese champion Deep Impact. The filly was sent into training with Dick Hern at West Ilsley in Berkshire, Height of Fashion began her racing career in the Acomb Stakes at York Racecourse. Racing against colts, she won from Ashenden with Count Pahlen in third place and was ridden by Lester Piggott, after the race, Hern described the winner as a grand filly who closely resembled her dam Highclere. She was then moved up to Group Three class for the May Hill Stakes at Doncaster and was ridden to victory by the veteran Joe Mercer at odds of 4/6, Mercer was again the jockey when Height of Fashion ran next in the Hoover Fillies Mile at Ascot Racecourse. She started at odds of 15/8 and completed an undefeated first season by beating the Waterford Candelabra Stakes winner Stratospheric, Height of Fashion began her second season in the Lupe Stakes at Goodwood Racecourse in May. She was hampered when Devon Air fell directly in front of her and she was considered a contender for the Oaks Stakes but bypassed the race as it was felt that she would be unsuited to the course at Epsom. The filly did not run again until July when she ran against colts and she was made the 4/1 second favourite behind Ardross, an outstanding stayer who had won the last two runnings of the Ascot Gold Cup. Ridden by Willie Carson, Height of Fashion led from the start, following her win at Newmarket, Height of Fashion was sold for a reported £1.5 million to Hamdan Al Maktoum. Later in July, Height of Fashion ran in her first Group One race when she was the filly to contest the thirty-second running of the King George VI. She never recovered after banging her head on exiting the starting stalls, on her final appearance on 17 August she failed to recover her previous form as she finished last behind Awaasif in Yorkshire Oaks. Height of Fashion was retired from racing to become a broodmare for Hamdan Al Maktoums Shadwell Stud in Kentucky
Height of Fashion (horse)
–
Monarchies
163.
Highclere (horse)
–
Highclere was a British thoroughbred racehorse owned by Queen Elizabeth II. In a racing career lasting from summer 1973 until October 1974 she ran eight times, Highclere won one minor race as a two-year-old but improved to win the 1000 Guineas at Newmarket Racecourse and Prix de Diane at Chantilly. She later finished second to Dahlia in the King George VI and she retired at the end of the season to become a highly successful and influential broodmare. Highclere was a bay filly, bred in England by her owner and she was sired by the Sussex Stakes winner Queens Hussar, whose reputation as a stallion had previously rested almost entirely on the fact that he was the sire of Brigadier Gerard. Her dam Highlight won two races and was a daughter of Hypericum, who won the 1000 Guineas for King George VI in 1946. As a descendant of the broodmare Feola, Highclere came from the branch of Thoroughbred family 2-f which produced Round Table, Pebbles. The filly was named after Highclere Castle, the home of the Queens racing manager, Highclere was sent into training with Dick Hern at his stables in West Ilsley in Berkshire. Her regular jockey was Joe Mercer, Highclere ran three times as a two-year-old in 1973. On her final start, she won the Donnington Stakes at Newbury, at the end of the season she was allotted a weight of 109 pounds in the Free Handicap, a rating of the best two-year-olds to have raced in Britain. The rating placed her twenty-two pounds below the top-rated Apalachee, and nine pounds below Bitty Girl, Gentle Thoughts, on Highcleres first appearance of 1974 she contested the Classic 1000 Guineas over the Rowley Mile at Newmarket. Wearing blinkers for the first time she started at odds of 12/1 in a field of fifteen fillies, the closing stages of the race saw a struggle between Highclere and the Peter Walwyn-trained favourite Polygamy. With the Queens filly prevailing by a short head, the win gave the British monarch her second fillies Classic win, seventeen years after Carrozza won the Epsom Oaks. It was believed that the course and distance of the Oaks would not suit Highclere, and so the filly was rerouted to the French equivalent, with her owner in attendance, Highclere won by two lengths from Comtesse de Loir. On their return from France Dick Hern and Joe Mercer were invited to dine with the Royal Family at Windsor Castle, in July, Highclere raced against colts and older horses in Britains most prestigious all-aged race, the King George VI and Queen Elizabeth Diamond Stakes at Ascot. Highclere finished second, beaten two lengths by the French four-year-old filly Dahlia, who was winning the race for the second year, Highclere failed to reproduce her best form in her two remaining races. She finished unplaced behind Dahlia in the Benson and Hedges Gold Cup and was unplaced in the Prix de lArc de Triomphe a race in which Allez France beat Comtesse de Loir by a head. Highclere was then retired to stud, Highclere produced several winners, the best of whom were the colt Milford and the filly Height of Fashion, both of whom won the Princess of Waless Stakes. Height of Fashion went on to produce the 2000 Guineas and Epsom Derby winner Nashwan as well as the multiple Group winners Nayef, another of Highcleres daughters, Burghclere produced Wind In Her Hair, the dam of Deep Impact
Highclere (horse)
–
Monarchies
164.
Pall Mall (horse)
–
Pall Mall was an Irish-bred, British-trained Thoroughbred racehorse and sire, best known for winning the classic 2000 Guineas in 1958. Owned and bred by Queen Elizabeth II, Pall Mall was one of the leading British two-year-olds of 1957, in the following spring he performed moderately in two trial races before creating a 20/1 upset by winning the 2000 Guineas. He later won the first two runnings of the Lockinge Stakes before being retired to stud where he had success as a sire of winners. Pall Mall was a chestnut horse with a white blaze. The colt was sent into training with Cecil Boyd-Rochfort at his Freemason Lodge stable in Newmarket, Boyd-Rochfort trained the horses owned by British monarchs from 1943 until 1968. Pall Mall was the only British classic winner sired by the 19502000 Guineas winner Palestine, Pall Malls dam Malapert showed no ability as a racehorse and was bought on behalf of King George VI for 100 guineas at the Newmarket sales in December 1949. Pall Malls first racecourse appearance came in May 1957 when he won a race at Haydock Park by five lengths. A month later he was moved up in class to contest the New Stakes over five furlongs at Royal Ascot, ridden by Harry Carr, he started at odds of 6/1 and won by a length from Troubadour and Will Somers. The royal colt showed good form in his three races without winning again. A month after his Ascot win he finished second to the filly Abelia in the July Stakes at Newmarket and he had been expected to win the latter race but was well beaten by Pheidippedes, a colt who had finished unplaced in the New Stakes. On his final appearance of the season he was beaten a head by Kelly in the Champagne Stakes at Doncaster. In the Free Handicap, a ranking of the best two-year-olds to race in Britain, Pall Mall was assigned 126 pounds, two weeks later he won the Classic Trial Stakes at Thirsk by a length but was not particularly impressive. In the 2000 Guineas, run over the Rowley Mile course at Newmarket on 30 April and he was ridden by Doug Smith as Harry Carr had elected to ride the stables other runner Bald Eagle, who was made 7/4 favourite. Pall Mall took the lead a furlong and a half from the finish and won by half a length from Major Portion, the win was a first classic for Boyd-Rochfort and a second for the Queen, who missed the race through illness. Carr resumed his association with Pall Mall in the running of the Lockinge Stakes at Newbury Racecourse a month later. The Guineas winner was made the 4/6 favourite and won easily, at Goodwood in July met Major Portion again in the Sussex Stakes and was beaten a length in what proved to be his final race of the year. At Royal Ascot, raced in handicap company for the only time and he started 5/2 favourite and finished second of the twenty-three runners, beaten one and a half lengths by Faultless Speech, a four-year-old to whom he was conceding 20 pounds. At the Newmarket July meeting, Pall Mall won his last race by taking the Midsummer Stakes, the independent Timeform organisation awarded Pall Mall a peak annual rating of 132
Pall Mall (horse)
–
Monarchies
165.
Coronation of Queen Elizabeth II
–
The coronation of Queen Elizabeth II as monarch of the United Kingdom, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa, Pakistan and Ceylon took place on 2 June 1953 at Westminster Abbey. The coronation took place more than a year later because of the tradition that holding such a festival is inappropriate during the period of mourning follows the death of a monarch. Celebrations took place across the Commonwealth realm and a medal was issued. It was the first British coronation to be televised, much of the physical preparations and decorations along the route were under the responsibility of David Eccles, Minister of Works. Eccles described his role and that of the Earl Marshal thus, laurent said at the time, in my view the Coronation is the official enthronement of the Sovereign as Sovereign of the U. K. We are happy to attend and witness the Coronation of the Sovereign of the U. K. the Coronation Commission announced in June 1952 that the coronation would take place one year later, on 2 June. Elizabeths grandmother Queen Mary died on 24 March 1953, having stated in her will that her death should not affect the planning of the coronation and the event went ahead as scheduled. Elizabeth, meanwhile, rehearsed for the day with her maids of honour, a sheet used in place of the velvet train. Elizabeth took part in two full rehearsals at Westminster Abbey, on 22 and 29 May, though other sources assert that the Queen attended either several rehearsals or one, the Duchess of Norfolk usually stood in for the Queen at rehearsals. The Coronation ceremony of Elizabeth II followed a pattern to the coronations of the kings and queens before her, being held in Westminster Abbey. However, for the new Queen, several parts of the ceremony were markedly different, the coronation of the Queen was the first ever to be televised, and was also the worlds first major international event to be broadcast on television. The event was filmed in colour, separately from the BBCs black. At Goose Bay, Labrador, the film was transferred to a Royal Canadian Air Force CF-100 jet fighter for the trip to Montreal. In all, three voyages were made as the coronation proceeded. The first royal coach left Buckingham Palace and moved down the Mall and it was followed by the Irish State Coach carrying Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother, who wore the circlet of her crown bearing the Koh-i-Noor diamond. Queen Elizabeth II proceeded through London from Buckingham Palace, through Trafalgar Square,10,000 service personnel from across the Commonwealth and Empire marched in a procession that was two miles long and took 45 minutes to pass any given point. A further 15,800 lined the route, the parade was led by Colonel Burrows of the War Office staff and four regimental bands. Then came the colonial contingents, then troops from the Commonwealth realms, followed by the Royal Air Force, the British Army, the Royal Navy and finally the Household Brigade
Coronation of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Queen Elizabeth II with the Duke of Edinburgh in her coronation portrait, 2 June 1953
Coronation of Queen Elizabeth II
–
A ticket for the stands erected alongside the coronation procession route through Piccadilly Circus
Coronation of Queen Elizabeth II
–
Queen Sālote Tupou III in her carriage as it proceeds through London to Westminster Abbey on 2 June 1953
Coronation of Queen Elizabeth II
–
The stools used at the coronation.